TOPICS

SEE ALSO

AUTH

BOOKS

IN CHAPTERS TITLE

1.092_-_The_Night

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT

1.092_-_The_Night

PRIMARY CLASS

chapter

SIMILAR TITLES

TERMS STARTING WITH


TERMS ANYWHERE

KEYS (10k)

   16 Sri Aurobindo
   5 Anonymous
   5 The Mother
   2 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   2 Taigu Ryokan
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Kahlil Gibran
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Heraclitus
   1 Totaku-ko-Nozagual (Lopok. Mexico.)
   1 "The heavenly sacrifice
   1 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   1 Suleyman 'Ata(r)
   1 Sarah Williams
   1 Saint Gregory of Nyssa
   1 Saint Francis de Sales
   1 Saint Basil the Great
   1 Romans VII 11. 12
   1 Rilke
   1 Rainer Maria Rilke
   1 Psalms. XVI.7
   1 Philip K Dick
   1 Panchatantra
   1 Owen Barfield
   1 Oriah Mountain Dreamer
   1 Old Latin palindrome
   1 Novalis
   1 Marcel Proust
   1 Kyorai
   1 Kakuan
   1 Ikkyu
   1 Harriet Beecher Stowe
   1 Gregory the Great
   1 G K Chesterton
   1 George Eliot
   1 Francis Thompson
   1 Eugene Paul Wigner
   1 Chinese Proverb
   1 Buson
   1 Bhagavad Gita
   1 Baha-ullah : The Seven Valleys
   1 awful beyond all
   1 Alice Duer Miller
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Saadi
   1 Ogawa
   1 Kobayashi Issa
   1 Abd al-Rahman al-Majdhüb

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   22 Anonymous
   14 Mehmet Murat ildan
   13 William Shakespeare
   13 Rumi
   11 Neil Gaiman
   11 Charles Dickens
   10 Stephen King
   10 J K Rowling
   9 Haruki Murakami
   8 Rick Riordan
   8 Jack Kerouac
   8 Douglas Adams
   7 Richelle Mead
   7 Paulo Coelho
   7 John Keats
   7 Bram Stoker
   7 Anne Rice
   6 William Blake
   6 Victor Hugo
   6 Terry Pratchett

1:During the night we must wait for the light. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,

2:I have loved the stars too fondly to be fearful of the night. ~ Sarah Williams,

3:We circle in the night and we are devoured by fire. ~ Heraclitus,

4:Man, like a light in the night, is kindled and put out. ~ Heraclitus,

5:In spite of the night the spiritual Light is there. ~ The Mother, CWM 15:68,

6:I remember your name in the night, O Lord, and keep your law. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 119:55,

7:Life is a journey in the darkness of the night. ~ Panchatantra, the Eternal Wisdom

8:But if anyone walks in the night, he stumbles, because the light is not in him. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 11:10,

9:In girum imus nocte et consumimur igni - We circle in the night and are consumed by the fire ~ Old Latin palindrome,

10:seeds carried off by the night wind ~ Kyorai, @BashoSociety

11:More heavenly and those flashing stars the endless eyes seem, which Night opens up in us. ~ Novalis, Hymns to the Night 1,

12:My heart within instructs me also in the night seasons. ~ Psalms. XVI.7, the Eternal Wisdom

13:The fool who burns by day a camphor-light Will soon not have an oil-lamp for the night. ~ Saadi, Gulistan,

14:And then passed the night at ease in my state. ~ Abd al-Rahman al-Majdhüb, @Sufi_Path

15:a moon with no clouds together through the night ~ Ikkyu, @BashoSociety

16:as the night fades through the blossoms a glimpse of dawn ~ Buson, @BashoSociety

17:Ignorance is the night of the spirit, but a night without stars or moon. ~ Chinese Proverb, the Eternal Wisdom

18:Even the darkness is not dark to you; the night is bright as the day, for darkness is as light with you. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 139:12,

19:birds still singing into the night autumn wind ~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety

20:A billion stars go spinning through the night, glittering above your head, but in you is the presence that will be when all the stars are dead. ~ Rilke,

21:autumn rain the night begins now ~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety

22:The night is far gone; the day is at hand. So then let us cast off the works of darkness and put on the armor of light. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Romans, 13:12,

23:An eternal, inexorable lapse of moments is ever hurrying the day of the evil to an eternal night, and the night of the just to an eternal day. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,

24:Christ was literally born during the night as a sign that He came to the shadows of our weakness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.83.2ad2).,

25:The Divine's voice is heard as a melodious chant in the stillness of the night.    ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [T5],

26:The moon gliding amazed through heaven In the uncertain wideness of the night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan and Savitri,

27:Treat everyone you meet as Khidr and every night as the Night of Power. ~ Suleyman 'Ata(r), A murid of Shaykh Ahmad al-Yasavi (r), @Sufi_Path

28:With my soul have I desired thee in the night; with my spirit within me will I seek thee early. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, XXVI.9, the Eternal Wisdom

29:In the night a million stars arise To watch us with their ancient friendly eyes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Perigone Prologuises,

30:Light in the world-    World in the mind-    Mind in the heart-    Heart in the night.       Pain in the day-    Strength in the pain-    Light in the strength-    World in the light. ~ Owen Barfield, A Meditation, 1970,

31:Leave to the night its phantoms, leave to the future its curtain! Only today Heaven gave to mortal man for his labour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,

32:Tell the night that it cannot claim our day. No religion claims love's holy faith. Love's an ocean, vast and without shores. When lovers drown, they don't cry out or pray. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,

33:All things are by Time and the Will eternal that moves us, And for each birth its hour is set in the night or the dawning. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,

34:The night's gold treasure of autumnal moons Came floating shipped through ripples of faery air. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,

35:A billion stars go spinning through the night, blazing high above your head. But in you is the presence that will be, when all the stars are dead," ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, (1875 - 1926), Bohemian-Austrian poet and novelist, Wikipedia.,

36:Now it is high time to awake out of sleep.. The night is far spent, the day is at hand; let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light. ~ Romans VII 11. 12, the Eternal Wisdom

37:Is the day done? Give thanks to Him Who has given us the sun for our daily work, and has provided for us a fire to light up the night, and to serve the rest of the needs of life. Let night give the other occasion of prayer. ~ Saint Basil the Great,

38:Thick and persistent the night confronts all his luminous longings; Dire death's sickle mows like a harvest his hosts and his throngings. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Vain, they have Said,

39:The gradual inward progress is mostly silent and unseen, like the quiet unfolding of a bud into a flower in the hours of the night. Therefore, do not be dejected. Do not depress yourself with the idea that you are not progressing. ~ Swami Sivananda Saraswati,

40:Patience is not sitting and waiting, it is foreseeing. It is looking at the thorn and seeing the rose, looking at the night and seeing the day. Lovers are patient and know that the moon needs time to become full. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,

41:He will go from doubt to certitude, from the night of error to the light of the Guidance; he will see with the eye of knowledge and begin to converse in secret with the Well-beloved. ~ Baha-ullah : The Seven Valleys, the Eternal Wisdom

42:How can that which is invisible reveal itself in the night? By the fact that He gives the soul some sense of His presence, even while He eludes her clear apprehension, concealed as He is by the invisibility of His nature. ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa, On the Song of Songs XI,

43:The radiant world of the everlasting Truth Glimmered like a faint star bordering the night Above the golden Overmind's shimmering ridge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,

44:The dawn intimates that the night is over; it does not yet proclaim the full light of day…Are not all of us who follow the truth in this life daybreak and dawn? We do some things which already belong to the light but are not free from the remnants of darkness ~ Gregory the Great,

45:Too lazy to be ambitious, I let the world take care of itself. Ten days' worth of rice in my bag; a bundle of twigs by the fireplace. Why chatter about delusion and enlightenment? Listening to the night rain on my roof, I sit comfortably, with both legs stretched out." ~ Taigu Ryokan,

46:Radha-krishna The radiant world of the everlasting Truth Glimmered like a faint star bordering the night Above the golden Overmind's shimmering ridge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,

47:· Apr 23, 202 ~ "The heavenly sacrifice, instituted by Christ, is the most gracious legacy of his new covenant. The night he was delivered up to be crucified, he left us this gift as a pledge of his abiding presence. This sacrifice is our sustenance on life's journey." -St. Gaudentius of Brescia,

48:How shall they prosper who haste after auguries, oracles, whispers, Dreams that walk in the night and voices obscure of the silence? Touches are these from the gods that bewilder the brain to its ruin. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,

49:Mind is the leader of the body and life, Mind the thought-driven chariot of the soul Carrying the luminous wanderer in the night To vistas of a far uncertain dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,

50:Thus was the dire antagonist Energy born Who mimes the eternal Mother's mighty shape And mocks her luminous infinity With a grey distorted silhouette in the Night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,

51:Dawn in her journey eternal compelling the labour of mortals, Dawn the beginner of things with the night for their rest or their ending, Pallid and bright-lipped arrived from the mists and the chill of the Euxine. Earth in the dawn-fire delivered fr ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,

52:His flute with its sweetness ensnaring Sounds in our ears in the night and our souls of their teguments baring Hales us out naked and absolute, out to his woodlands eternal, Out to his moonlit dances, his dalliance sweet and supernal, And we go st ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,

53:O may I join the choir invisible of those immortal dead who live again in minds made better by their presence; live in pulses stirred to generosity, in deeds of daring rectitude, in scorn for miserable aims that end with self, in thoughts sublime that pierce the night like stars, and with their mild persistence urge men's search to vaster issues. ~ George Eliot,

54:We are the javelins of Destiny, we are the children of Wotan, We are the human Titans, the supermen dreamed by the sage. A cross of the beast and demoniac with the godhead of power and will, We were born in humanity's sunset, to the Night is our pil ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Children of Wotan,

55:I walk by the chill wave through the dull slime And still that weary journeying knows no end; Lost is the lustrous godhead beyond Time, There comes no voice of the celestial Friend. And yet I know my footprints' track shall be A pathway towards I ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Pilgrim of the Night,

56:All the earth is no more than a great tomb and there is nothing on its surface which is not hidden in the tomb, under earth...All are hastening to bury themselves in the depths of the ocean of infinity. But be of good courage.. .The sun is cradled in darkness and the need of the night is to reveal the splendour of the stars. ~ Totaku-ko-Nozagual (Lopok. Mexico.), the Eternal Wisdom

57:All manifest things are born from that which is unmanifest at the coming of the day, and when the night arrives they dissolve into the unmanifest; thus all this host of beings continually come into existence and they disappear at the advent of the night and are born with the approach of the day. But beyond the non-manifestation of things there is another and greater unmanifest state of being which is supreme and eternal, and when all existences perish, that does not perish. ~ Bhagavad Gita, VIII. 18, 20, the Eternal Wisdom

58:In the stillness of the night, the Goddess whispers. In the brightness of the day, dear God roars. Life pulses, mind imagines, emotions wave, thoughts wander. What are all these but the endless movements of One Taste, forever at play with its own gestures, whispering quietly to all who would listen: is this not yourself? When the thunder roars, do you not hear your Self? When the lightning cracks, do you not see your Self? When clouds float quietly across the sky, is this not your own limitless Being, waving back at you? ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste, page 279,

59:Invocation NIGHT after night within the grove The night wind spares the sacred fire -­ The breath made visible of love, Of worship and desire. I set the tripod at thy shrine; The silver bowl, the amber flame, And in the dark where no stars shine I speak thy name. By the high name I call on thee Which only I, thy priestess, know. I tread thy dance in ecstasy, Sweet steps and slow. O God, the hour has come. Appear! I have performed the appointed rite -­ The dance, the fire; I long to hear Wings in the night. ~ Alice Duer Miller,

60:The truth is that Tolstoy, with his immense genius, with his colossal faith, with his vast fearlessness and vast knowledge of life, is deficient in one faculty and one faculty alone. He is not a mystic; and therefore he has a tendency to go mad. Men talk of the extravagances and frenzies that have been produced by mysticism; they are a mere drop in the bucket. In the main, and from the beginning of time, mysticism has kept men sane. The thing that has driven them mad was logic. ...The only thing that has kept the race of men from the mad extremes of the convent and the pirate-galley, the night-club and the lethal chamber, has been mysticism - the belief that logic is misleading, and that things are not what they seem. ~ G K Chesterton, Tolstoy,

61:But it was enough if, in my own bed, my sleep was deep and allowed my mind to relax entirely; then it would let go of the map of the place where I had fallen asleep and, when I woke in the middle of the night, since I did not know where I was, I did not even understand in the first moment who I was; all I had, in its original simplicity, was the sense of existence as it may quiver in the depths of an animal; I was more bereft than a caveman; but then the memory - not yet of the place where I was, but of several of those where I had lived and where I might have been - would come to me like help from on high to pull me out of the void from which I could not have got out on my own; I passed over centuries of civilization in one second, and the image confusedly glimpsed of oil lamps, then of wing-collar shirts, gradually recomposed my self's original features. ~ Marcel Proust,

62:DEFEAT Defeat, my Defeat, my solitude and my aloofness; You are dearer to me than a thousand triumphs, And sweeter to my heart than all world-glory. Defeat, my Defeat, my self-knowledge and my defiance, Through you I know that I am yet young and swift of foot And not to be trapped by withering laurels. And in you I have found aloneness And the joy of being shunned and scorned. Defeat, my Defeat, my shining sword and shield, In your eyes I have read That to be enthroned is to be enslaved, And to be understood is to be leveled down, And to be grasped is but to reach one's fullness And like a ripe fruit to fall and be consumed. Defeat, my Defeat, my bold companion, You shall hear my songs and my cries and my silences, And none but you shall speak to me of the beating of wings, And urging of seas, And of mountains that burn in the night, And you alone shall climb my steep and rocky soul. Defeat, my Defeat, my deathless courage, You and I shall laugh together with the storm, And together we shall dig graves for all that die in us, And we shall stand in the sun with a will, And we shall be dangerous. ~ Kahlil Gibran,

63:I've never been lonely. I've been in a room ~ I've felt suicidal. I've been depressed. I've felt awful ~ awful beyond all ~ but I never felt that one other person could enter that room and cure what was bothering me...or that any number of people could enter that room. In other words, loneliness is something I've never been bothered with because I've always had this terrible itch for solitude. It's being at a party, or at a stadium full of people cheering for something, that I might feel loneliness. I'll quote Ibsen, The strongest men are the most alone. I've never thought, Well, some beautiful blonde will come in here and give me a fuck-job, rub my balls, and I'll feel good. No, that won't help. You know the typical crowd, Wow, it's Friday night, what are you going to do? Just sit there? Well, yeah. Because there's nothing out there. It's stupidity. Stupid people mingling with stupid people. Let them stupidify themselves. I've never been bothered with the need to rush out into the night. I hid in bars, because I didn't want to hide in factories. That's all. Sorry for all the millions, but I've never been lonely. I like myself. I'm the best form of entertainment I have. Let's drink more wine! ~ Charles Bukowski,

64:When one goes out of the body, one must try to rush towards you I think everybody does that, dont they? Not one in a hundred! If you did that, very interesting things would happen to you. I knew someone in France who used to come to me every evening in order that I might show him some unknown region and take him for a ramble in the vital or mental world, and actually I used to take him there. At times there were others also, at times this person was alone. I showed him how to go out of the body, how to get back into it, how to keep the consciousness, etc., I showed him many places telling him There you must take this precaution, here you must do such and such a thing. And this continued for a long time. I do not mean that no one among you comes to me in the night, but there are very few who do it consciously. Generally (you will tell me if I am wrong, but that is my impression), when you go to sleep and have decided to remember me before going to sleep, it is rather a call than a will to rush to me, as you say. You are there on your bed, you want to rest, to have a good sleep, remain in a good consciousness; then you call me rather than have the idea of going out of the body and coming to see me. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951, 1951-02-19,

65:When love beckons to you follow him, Though his ways are hard and steep. And when his wings enfold you yield to him, Though the sword hidden among his pinions may wound you. And when he speaks to you believe in him, Though his voice may shatter your dreams as the north wind lays waste the garden. For even as love crowns you so shall he crucify you. Even as he is for your growth so is he for your pruning. Even as he ascends to your height and caresses your tenderest branches that quiver in the sun, So shall he descend to your roots and shake them in their clinging to the earth......    But if in your fear you would seek only love's peace and love's pleasure, Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of love's threshing-floor, Into the seasonless world where you shall laugh, but not all of your laughter, and weep, but not all of your tears. Love gives naught but itself and takes naught but from itself.>p>Love possesses not nor would it be possessed; For love is sufficient unto love. And think not you can direct the course of love, if it finds you worthy, directs your course. Love has no other desire but to fulfil itself.    But if you love and must needs have desires, let these be your desires: To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the night. To know the pain of too much tenderness. To be wounded by your own understanding of love; And to bleed willingly and joyfully. ~ Kahlil Gibran, The Prophet,

66:    Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, don't they? It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: that's the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.    What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother? Ah, my child, I have described this somewhere, but I don't remember now. For it is always a choice, you see; according to what one wants to say, one can choose these twelve aspects or twelve others, or give them different names. The same aspect can be named in different ways. This does not have the fixity of a mental theory. (Silence)    According to the angle from which one sees the creation, one day I may describe twelve aspects to you; and then another day, because I have shifted my centre of observation, I may describe twelve others, and they will be equally true.    (To Vishwanath) Is it the wind that's producing this storm? It is very good for a dramatic stage-effect.... The traitor is approaching in the night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed....    ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 395,

67:When I was a child of about thirteen, for nearly a year every night as soon as I had gone to bed it seemed to me that I went out of my body and rose straight up above the house, then above the city, very high above. Then I used to see myself clad in a magnificent golden robe, much longer than myself; and as I rose higher, the robe would stretch, spreading out in a circle around me to form a kind of immense roof over the city. Then I would see men, women, children, old men, the sick, the unfortunate coming out from every side; they would gather under the outspread robe, begging for help, telling of their miseries, their suffering, their hardships. In reply, the robe, supple and alive, would extend towards each one of them individually, and as soon as they had touched it, they were comforted or healed, and went back into their bodies happier and stronger than they had come out of them. Nothing seemed more beautiful to me, nothing could make me happier; and all the activities of the day seemed dull and colourless and without any real life, beside this activity of the night which was the true life for me. Often while I was rising up in this way, I used to see at my left an old man, silent and still, who looked at me with kindly affection and encouraged me by his presence. This old man, dressed in a long dark purple robe, was the personification-as I came to know later-of him who is called the Man of Sorrows. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,

68:[4:131] A human being is a material system which time, a form of energy, enters. Probably time enters him also as noos-Mind. Time, the future, contains in it all the events which are going to occur. Therefore when time enters a person as energy, and acting as noos to him, it brings with it in potentium all that will happen to him, like a window shade unrolling to display an unfolding pattern. Events in the future pop into being, into actualization, the present, but until they do, they are not truly real-not yet actualized-but there in an encoded form, like the grooves of an LP before the needle reaches it; the only "music" is where the needle touches-ahead lies only an encoded wiggle along a helical spiral. Thus, dreams deal with the future lying direct ahead, as during the night, the next series of encoded future events begin to move toward actualization: i.e., the present. What is hard to realize is that in a certain very real way these events are inside the person, within his head, so to speak; but only in their potential, encoded form; the arena in which they are actualized is that of space; time, in the present, flows out to fill space-i.e., the spatial universe. This is why we experience déjà vu. We have somehow caught a glimpse now and then of the script unrolling in our head-caught a glimpse in advance, so we feel "I know exactly what I'm going to say next, and what gestures he'll make," etc. Sure; they're encoded-encased, waiting-in time, and time, being energy, has entered you; is burning bright inside, like Blake's tyger. Tyger, tyger, burning bright In the forests of the night. . . . Who framed thy awful symmetry?    ~ Philip K Dick, Exegesis Of Philip K Dick,

69:THE FOUR FOUNDATIONAL PRACTICES    Changing the Karmic Traces    Throughout the day, continuously remain in the awareness that all experience is a dream. Encounter all things as objects in a dream, all events as events in a dream, all people as people in a dream.    Envision your own body as a transparent illusory body. Imagine you are in a lucid dream during the entire day. Do not allow these reminders to be merely empty repetition. Each time you tell yourself, "This is a dream," actually become more lucid. Involve your body and your senses in becoming more present.    Removing Grasping and Aversion    Encounter all things that create desire and attachment as the illusory empty, luminous phenomena of a dream. Recognize your reactions to phenomena as a dream; all emotions, judgments, and preferences are being dreamt up. You can be certain that you are doing this correctly if immediately upon remembering that your reaction is a dream, desire and attachment lessen.    Strengthening Intention    Before going to sleep, review the day and reflect on how the practice has been. Let memories of the day arise and recognize them as memories of dream. Develop a strong intention to be aware in the coming night's dreams. Put your whole heart into this intention and pray strongly for success.    Cultivating Memory and joyful Effort    Begin the day with the strong intention to maintain the practice. Review the night, developing happiness if you remembered or were lucid in your dreams. Recommit yourself to the practice, with the intention to become lucid if you were not, and to further develop lucidity if you were. At any time during the day or evening it is good to pray for success in practice. Generate as strong an intention as possible. This is the key to the practice, ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,

70:It doesnt interest me what you do for a living. I want to know what you ache for, and if you dare to dream of meeting your hearts longing. It doesnt interest me how old you are. I want to know if you will risk looking like a fool for love, for your dream, for the adventure of being alive. It doesnt interest me what planets are squaring your moon. I want to know if you have touched the center of your own sorrow, if you have been opened by lifes betrayals or have become shriveled and closed from fear of further pain!I want to know if you can sit with pain, mine or your own, without moving to hide it or fade it, or fix it. I want to know if you can be with joy, mine or your own, if you can dance with wildness and let the ecstasy fill you to the tips of your fingers and toes without cautioning us to be careful, to be realistic, to remember the limitations of being human. It doesnt interest me if the story you are telling me is true. I want to know if you can disappoint another to be true to yourself; if you can bear the accusation of betrayal and not betray your own soul; if you can be faithlessand therefore trustworthy. I want to know if you can see beauty even when its not pretty, every day,and if you can source your own life from its presence. I want to know if you can live with failure, yours and mine, and still stand on the edge of the lake and shout to the silver of the full moon, Yes! It doesnt interest me to know where you live or how much money you have. I want to know if you can get up, after the night of grief and despair, weary and bruised to the bone, and do what needs to be done to feed the children. It doesnt interest me who you know or how you came to be here. I want to know if you will stand in the center of the fire with me and not shrink back. It doesnt interest me where or what or with whom you have studied. I want to know what sustains you, from the inside, when all else falls away. I want to know if you can be alone with yourself and if you truly like the company you keep in the empty moments.    ~ Oriah Mountain Dreamer,

71:PROTECTION    Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.    Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.    This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.    Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.    You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.    The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.    ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,

72:Mother of Dreams ::: Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest, Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting? Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them; Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens; There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens. What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine? Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses, Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal? Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances? Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances? Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching, Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended. Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest, Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses. Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses. Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened. High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him; Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness; I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master, Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster. For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal; There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving. From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us; Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever. Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,

73:O Death, thou lookst on an unfinished world Assailed by thee and of its road unsure, Peopled by imperfect minds and ignorant lives, And sayest God is not and all is vain. How shall the child already be the man? Because he is infant, shall he never grow? Because he is ignorant, shall he never learn? In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks, In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut; A little element in a little sperm, It grows and is a conqueror and a sage. Then wilt thou spew out, Death, God's mystic truth, Deny the occult spiritual miracle? Still wilt thou say there is no spirit, no God? A mute material Nature wakes and sees; She has invented speech, unveiled a will. Something there waits beyond towards which she strives, Something surrounds her into which she grows: To uncover the spirit, to change back into God, To exceed herself is her transcendent task. In God concealed the world began to be, Tardily it travels towards manifest God: Our imperfection towards perfection toils, The body is the chrysalis of a soul: The infinite holds the finite in its arms, Time travels towards revealed eternity. A miracle structure of the eternal Mage, Matter its mystery hides from its own eyes, A scripture written out in cryptic signs, An occult document of the All-Wonderful's art. All here bears witness to his secret might, In all we feel his presence and his power. A blaze of his sovereign glory is the sun, A glory is the gold and glimmering moon, A glory is his dream of purple sky. A march of his greatness are the wheeling stars. His laughter of beauty breaks out in green trees, His moments of beauty triumph in a flower; The blue sea's chant, the rivulet's wandering voice Are murmurs falling from the Eternal's harp. This world is God fulfilled in outwardness. His ways challenge our reason and our sense; By blind brute movements of an ignorant Force, By means we slight as small, obscure or base, A greatness founded upon little things, He has built a world in the unknowing Void. His forms he has massed from infinitesimal dust; His marvels are built from insignificant things. If mind is crippled, life untaught and crude, If brutal masks are there and evil acts, They are incidents of his vast and varied plot, His great and dangerous drama's needed steps; He makes with these and all his passion-play, A play and yet no play but the deep scheme Of a transcendent Wisdom finding ways To meet her Lord in the shadow and the Night: Above her is the vigil of the stars; Watched by a solitary Infinitude She embodies in dumb Matter the Divine, In symbol minds and lives the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,

74:Wake-Initiated Lucid Dreams (WILDS) In the last chapter we talked about strategies for inducing lucid dreams by carrying an idea from the waking world into the dream, such as an intention to comprehend the dream state, a habit of critical state testing, or the recognition of a dreamsign. These strategies are intended to stimulate a dreamer to become lucid within a dream. This chapter presents a completely different set of approaches to the world of lucid dreaming based on the idea of falling asleep consciously. This involves retaining consciousness while wakefulness is lost and allows direct entry into the lucid dream state without any loss of reflective consciousness. The basic idea has many variations. While falling asleep, you can focus on hypnagogic (sleep onset) imagery, deliberate visualizations, your breath or heartbeat, the sensations in your body, your sense of self, and so on. If you keep the mind sufficiently active while the tendency to enter REM sleep is strong, you feel your body fall asleep, but you, that is to say, your consciousness, remains awake. The next thing you know, you will find yourself in the dream world, fully lucid. These two different strategies for inducing lucidity result in two distinct types of lucid dreams. Experiences in which people consciously enter dreaming sleep are referred to as wake-initiated lucid dreams (WILDs), in contrast to dream-initiated lucid dreams (DILDs), in which people become lucid after having fallen asleep unconsciously. 1 The two kinds of lucid dreams differ in a number of ways. WILDs always happen in association with brief awakenings (sometimes only one or two seconds long) from and immediate return to REM sleep. The sleeper has a subjective impression of having been awake. This is not true of DILDs. Although both kinds of lucid dream are more likely to occur later in the night, the proportion of WILDs also increases with time of night. In other words, WILDs are most likely to occur the late morning hours or in afternoon naps. This is strikingly evident in my own record of lucid dreams. Of thirty-three lucid dreams from the first REM period of the night, only one (3 percent) was a WILD, compared with thirteen out of thirty-two (41 percent) lucid dreams from afternoon naps. 2 Generally speaking, WILDs are less frequent than DILDs; in a laboratory study of seventy-six lucid dreams, 72 percent were DILDs compared with 28 percent WILDs. 3 The proportion of WILDs observed in the laboratory seems, by my experience, to be considerably higher than the proportion of WILDs reported at home. To take a specific example, WILDs account for only 5 percent of my home record of lucid dreams, but for 40 percent of my first fifteen lucid dreams in the laboratory. 4 Ibelieve there are two reasons for this highly significant difference: whenever I spentthe night in the sleep laboratory, I was highly conscious of every time I awakened andI made extraordinary efforts not to move more than necessary in order to minimizeinterference with the physiological recordings. Thus, my awakenings from REM in the lab were more likely to lead toconscious returns to REM than awakenings at home when I was sleeping with neitherheightened consciousness of my environment and self nor any particular intent not tomove. This suggests that WILD induction techniques might be highly effective underthe proper conditions. Paul Tholey notes that, while techniques for direct entry to the dream staterequire considerable practice in the beginning, they offer correspondingly greatrewards. 5 When mastered, these techniques (like MILD) can confer the capacity toinduce lucid dreams virtually at will. ~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming, 4 - Falling Asleep Consciously,

75:Attention on Hypnagogic Imagery The most common strategy for inducing WILDs is to fall asleep while focusing on the hypnagogic imagery that accompanies sleep onset. Initially, you are likely to see relatively simple images, flashes of light, geometric patterns, and the like. Gradually more complicated forms appear: faces, people, and finally entire scenes. 6 The following account of what the Russian philosopher P. D. Ouspensky called "half-dream states" provides a vivid example of what hypnagogic imagery can be like: I am falling asleep. Golden dots, sparks and tiny stars appear and disappear before my eyes. These sparks and stars gradually merge into a golden net with diagonal meshes which moves slowly and regularly in rhythm with the beating of my heart, which I feel quite distinctly. The next moment the golden net is transformed into rows of brass helmets belonging to Roman soldiers marching along the street below. I hear their measured tread and watch them from the window of a high house in Galata, in Constantinople, in a narrow lane, one end of which leads to the old wharf and the Golden Horn with its ships and steamers and the minarets of Stamboul behind them. I hear their heavy measured tread, and see the sun shining on their helmets. Then suddenly I detach myself from the window sill on which I am lying, and in the same reclining position fly slowly over the lane, over the houses, and then over the Golden Horn in the direction of Stamboul. I smell the sea, feel the wind, the warm sun. This flying gives me a wonderfully pleasant sensation, and I cannot help opening my eyes. 7 Ouspensky's half-dream states developed out of a habit of observing the contents of his mind while falling asleep or in half-sleep after awakening from a dream. He notes that they were much easier to observe in the morning after awakening than before sleep at the beginning of the night and did not occur at all "without definite efforts." 8 Dr. Nathan Rapport, an American psychiatrist, cultivated an approach to lucid dreaming very similar to Ouspensky's: "While in bed awaiting sleep, the experimenter interrupts his thoughts every few minutes with an effort to recall the mental item vanishing before each intrusion that inquisitive attention." 9 This habit is continued sleep itself, with results like the following: Brilliant lights flashed, and a myriad of sparkles twinkled from a magnificent cut glass chandelier. Interesting as any stage extravaganza were the many quaintly detailed figurines upon a mantel against the distant, paneled wall adorned in rococo. At the right a merry group of beauties and gallants in the most elegant attire of Victorian England idled away a pleasant occasion. This scene continued for [a] period of I was not aware, before I discovered that it was not reality, but a mental picture and that I was viewing it. Instantly it became an incommunicably beautiful vision. It was with the greatest stealth that my vaguely awakened mind began to peep: for I knew that these glorious shows end abruptly because of such intrusions. I thought, "Have I here one of those mind pictures that are without motion?" As if in reply, one of the young ladies gracefully waltzed about the room. She returned to the group and immobility, with a smile lighting her pretty face, which was turned over her shoulder toward me. The entire color scheme was unobtrusive despite the kaleidoscopic sparkles of the chandelier, the exquisite blues and creamy pinks of the rich settings and costumes. I felt that only my interest in dreams brought my notice to the tints - delicate, yet all alive as if with inner illumination. 10 Hypnagogic Imagery Technique 1. Relax completely While lying in bed, gently close your eyes and relax your head, neck, back, arms, and legs. Completely let go of all muscular and mental tension, and breathe slowly and restfully. Enjoy the feeling of relaxation and let go of your thoughts, worries, and concerns. If you have just awakened from sleep, you are probably sufficiently relaxed. Otherwise, you may use either the progressive relaxation exercise (page 33) or the 61-point relaxation exercise (page 34) to relax more deeply. Let everything wind down, slower and slower, more and more relaxed, until your mind becomes as serene as the calmest sea. 2. Observe the visual images Gently focus your attention on the visual images that will gradually appear before your mind's eye. Watch how the images begin and end. Try to observe the images as delicately as possible, allowing them to be passively reflected in your mind as they unfold. Do not attempt to hold onto the images, but instead just watch without attachment or desire for action. While doing this, try to take the perspective of a detached observer as much as possible. At first you will see a sequence of disconnected, fleeting patterns and images. The images will gradually develop into scenes that become more and more complex, finally joining into extended sequences. 3. Enter the dream When the imagery becomes a moving, vivid scenario, you should allow yourself to be passively drawn into the dream world. Do not try to actively enter the dream scene, but instead continue to take a detached interest in the imagery. Let your involvement with what is happening draw you into the dream. But be careful of too much involvement and too little attention. Don't forget that you are dreaming now! Commentary Probably the most difficult part of this technique to master is entering the dream at Step 3. The challenge is to develop a delicate vigilance, an unobtrusive observer perspective, from which you let yourself be drawn into the dream. As Paul Tholey has emphasized, "It is not desirable to want actively to enter into the scenery, since such an intention as a rule causes the scenery to disappear." 11 A passive volition similar to that described in the section on autosuggestion in the previous chapter is required: in Tholey's words, "Instead of actively wanting to enter into the scenery, the subject should attempt to let himself be carried into it passively." 12 A Tibetan teacher advises a similar frame of mind: "While delicately observing the mind, lead it gently into the dream state, as though you were leading a child by the hand." 13 Another risk is that, once you have entered into the dream, the world can seem so realistic that it is easy to lose lucidity, as happened in the beginning of Rapport's WILD described above. As insurance in case this happens, Tholey recommends that you resolve to carry out a particular action in the dream, so that if you momentarily lose lucidity, you may remember your intention to carry out the action and thereby regain lucidity. ~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming,

76:    Why do we forget our dreams? Because you do not dream always at the same place. It is not always the same part of your being that dreams and it is not at the same place that you dream. If you were in conscious, direct, continuous communication with all the parts of your being, you would remember all your dreams. But very few parts of the being are in communication.    For example, you have a dream in the subtle physical, that is to say, quite close to the physical. Generally, these dreams occur in the early hours of the morning, that is between four and five o'clock, at the end of the sleep. If you do not make a sudden movement when you wake up, if you remain very quiet, very still and a little attentive - quietly attentive - and concentrated, you will remember them, for the communication between the subtle physical and the physical is established - very rarely is there no communication.    Now, dreams are mostly forgotten because you have a dream while in a certain state and then pass into another. For instance, when you sleep, your body is asleep, your vital is asleep, but your mind is still active. So your mind begins to have dreams, that is, its activity is more or less coordinated, the imagination is very active and you see all kinds of things, take part in extraordinary happenings.... After some time, all that calms down and the mind also begins to doze. The vital that was resting wakes up; it comes out of the body, walks about, goes here and there, does all kinds of things, reacts, sometimes fights, and finally eats. It does all kinds of things. The vital is very adventurous. It watches. When it is heroic it rushes to save people who are in prison or to destroy enemies or it makes wonderful discoveries. But this pushes back the whole mental dream very far behind. It is rubbed off, forgotten: naturally you cannot remember it because the vital dream takes its place. But if you wake up suddenly at that moment, you remember it. There are people who have made the experiment, who have got up at certain fixed hours of the night and when they wake up suddenly, they do remember. You must not move brusquely, but awake in the natural course, then you remember.    After a time, the vital having taken a good stroll, needs to rest also, and so it goes into repose and quietness, quite tired at the end of all kinds of adventures. Then something else wakes up. Let us suppose that it is the subtle physical that goes for a walk. It starts moving and begins wandering, seeing the rooms and... why, this thing that was there, but it has come here and that other thing which was in that room is now in this one, and so on. If you wake up without stirring, you remembeR But this has pushed away far to the back of the consciousness all the stories of the vital. They are forgotten and so you cannot recollect your dreams. But if at the time of waking up you are not in a hurry, you are not obliged to leave your bed, on the contrary you can remain there as long as you wish, you need not even open your eyes; you keep your head exactly where it was and you make yourself like a tranquil mirror within and concentrate there. You catch just a tiny end of the tail of your dream. You catch it and start pulling gently, without stirring in the least. You begin pulling quite gently, and then first one part comes, a little later another. You go backward; the last comes up first. Everything goes backward, slowly, and suddenly the whole dream reappears: "Ah, there! it was like that." Above all, do not jump up, do not stir; you repeat the dream to yourself several times - once, twice - until it becomes clear in all its details. Once that dream is settled, you continue not to stir, you try to go further in, and suddenly you catch the tail of something else. It is more distant, more vague, but you can still seize it. And here also you hang on, get hold of it and pull, and you see that everything changes and you enter another world; all of a sudden you have an extraordinary adventure - it is another dream. You follow the same process. You repeat the dream to yourself once, twice, until you are sure of it. You remain very quiet all the time. Then you begin to penetrate still more deeply into yourself, as though you were going in very far, very far; and again suddenly you see a vague form, you have a feeling, a sensation... like a current of air, a slight breeze, a little breath; and you say, "Well, well...." It takes a form, it becomes clear - and the third category comes. You must have a lot of time, a lot of patience, you must be very quiet in your mind and body, very quiet, and you can tell the story of your whole night from the end right up to the beginning.    Even without doing this exercise which is very long and difficult, in order to recollect a dream, whether it be the last one or the one in the middle that has made a violent impression on your being, you must do what I have said when you wake up: take particular care not even to move your head on the pillow, remain absolutely still and let the dream return.    Some people do not have a passage between one state and another, there is a little gap and so they leap from one to the other; there is no highway passing through all the states of being with no break of the consciousness. A small dark hole, and you do not remember. It is like a precipice across which one has to extend the consciousness. To build a bridge takes a very long time; it takes much longer than building a physical bridge.... Very few people want to and know how to do it. They may have had magnificent activities, they do not remember them or sometimes only the last, the nearest, the most physical activity, with an uncoordinated movement - dreams having no sense.    But there are as many different kinds of nights and sleep as there are different days and activities. There are not many days that are alike, each day is different. The days are not the same, the nights are not the same. You and your friends are doing apparently the same thing, but for each one it is very different. And each one must have his own procedure.    Why are two dreams never alike? Because all things are different. No two minutes are alike in the universe and it will be so till the end of the universe, no two minutes will ever be alike. And men obstinately want to make rules! One must do this and not that.... Well! we must let people please themselves.    You could have put to me a very interesting question: "Why am I fourteen years old today?" Intelligent people will say: "It is because it is the fourteenth year since you were born." That is the answer of someone who believes himself to be very intelligent. But there is another reason. I shall tell this to you alone.... I have drowned you all sufficiently well! Now you must begin to learn swimming!    ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 36?,

77:[The Gods and Their Worlds]    [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.    This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.    There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.    All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.    One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.    Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.    But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.    When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.    Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!    I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.    Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!    These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.    In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.    If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.    If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958    ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355 ,

78:The Supreme Discovery    IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.    Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.    This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.    The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?    The ancient traditions rightly said:    "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."    And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.    Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.    For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?    It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."    That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."    This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.    That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.    Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.    The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.    In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.    But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!    On this a sage has said:    "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"    Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.    This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.    What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?    For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.    How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....    And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.    To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.    Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.    You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.    But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.    You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.    And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!    Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!    Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!    If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.    You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!    You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.    You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.    Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.    And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.    Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.    Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!    Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.    That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!    In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,

79:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step. But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort. Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga. *He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection. You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages. In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything. It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM. My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga. All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind. These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness. And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed. And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen. My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal. Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967 ~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Joy rul'd the day, and Love the night. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove

2:In the night all cats are gray. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove

3:The year is dying in the night. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove

4:I have been one acquainted with the night. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove

5:The hard rain nailed the night to the city. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove

6:It wouldn't kill you to stay the night anyway. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove

7:The day is for honest men, the night for thieves. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove

8:I am one who has been acquainted with the night ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove

9:I who am in the night will move into the day. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove

10:Were toiling upward in the night. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

11:And hail their queen, fair regent of the night. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove

12:The night is a tunnel ... a hole into tomorrow. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove

13:We circle in the night and we are devoured by fire. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove

14:I read, much of the night, and go south in the winter. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove

15:For the night Shows stars and women in a better light. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove

16:Man, like a light in the night, is kindled and put out. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove

17:My key to heaven is that I loved Jesus in the night. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove

18:Then stars arise, and the night is holy. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

19:The nearer the dawn the darker the night. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

20:Infinity? It attracts us like a floodlight in the night. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove

21:Time moves in it special way in the middle of the night. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove

22:Tis sweet to listen as the night winds creep From leaf to leaf. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove

23:The worst thoughts usually strike in the dead of the night. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove

24:God, my God, the night has values that the day never dreamed of. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove

25:The night kept coming on in and there was nothing I could do. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove

26:Ignorance is the night of the mind, but a night without moon or star. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove

27:Ignorance is the night of the mind, but a night without moon and star. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove

28:Already with thee! tender is the night. . . But here there is no light. . . ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove

29:Oh, how short are the days! How soon the night overtakes us! ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

30:Ain't it just like the night to play tricks when you're tryin' to be so quiet? ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove

31:In visions of the night, like dropping rain, Descend the many memories of pain. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove

32:I often wake up in the night, and I like to have something to think about. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove

33:I saw myself the lambent easy light Gild the brown horror, and dispel the night. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove

34:Think in the morning. Act in the noon. Eat in the evening. Sleep in the night. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove

35:Lente, lente currite, noctis equi. Translation: Run slowly, slowly, horses of the night. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove

36:Someone spilled the ink on the canvas. Now boasts: "I painted the night". ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove

37:Logic and sermons never convince, The damp of the night drives deeper into my soul. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove

38:What's done at night belongs to the night. In the daytime you don't talk about it. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove

39:The snow did not even whisper its way to earth, but seemed to salt the night with silence. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove

40:Follow your pain as if it were a candle in the night, leading you to a place of decision. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove

41:Inner guidance is heard like soft music in the night by those who have learned to listen. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove

42:The business of thinking ... undoes every morning what it had finished the night before. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove

43:Misers get up early in the morning; and burglars, I am informed, get up the night before. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove

44:The darker the night, the brighter the stars, The deeper the grief, the closer is God! ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove

45:The things of the night cannot be explained in the day, because they do not then exist. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove

46:God speaks to each of us as he makes us, then walks with us silently out of the night. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove

47:[I]t seemed as if the streets were absorbed by the sky, and the night were all in the air. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

48:The moon, like a flowerIn heaven's high bower,With silent delightSits and smiles on the night. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove

49:Follow your pain as if it were a candle in the night, leading you to a place of decision. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove

50:The moon, like a flower in heaven's high bower, with silent delight sits and smiles on the night. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove

51:I don't need the stars in the night I found my treasure All I need is you by my side so shine forever ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove

52:May I kiss you then? On this miserable paper? I might as well open the window and kiss the night air. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove

53:Yet, as only New Yorkers know, if you can get through the twilight, you'll live through the night. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove

54:My house used to be haunted, but the ghosts haven't been back since the night I tried on all my wigs. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove

55:It is natural to believe in God when you're alone&

56:An everlasting lodestar, that beams the brighter in the heavens the darker here on earth grows the night. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove

57:The rain will stop, the night will end, the hurt will fade. Hope is never so lost that it can't be found. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove

58:Looking up into the night sky is looking into infinity‚ distance is incomprehensible and therefore meaningless ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove

59:The serene, silent beauty of a holy life is the most powerful influence in the world, next to the night of God. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove

60:The night kissed the fading day With a whisper: "I am death, your mother, From me you will get new birth." ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove

61:He who sings a song to Christ in the night, sings the best song in all the world; for he sings from the heart. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove

62:I've had quite a lot of luck with dreams. I've often awoken in the night with a phrase or even a whole song in my head. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove

63:To thine own self be true, and it must follow, as the night the day, thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove

64:Tyger! Tyger! burning bright In the forests of the night, What immortal hand or eye Could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove

65:Every moment of the night Forever changing places And they put out the star-light With the breath from their pale faces ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove

66:Tiger! Tiger! burning bright / In the forests of the night, / What immortal hand or eye / Could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove

67:The unwelcome November rain had perversely stolen the day's last hour and pawned it with that ancient fence, the night. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove

68:Fear will always knock on your door. Just don't invite it in for dinner. And for heaven's sake, don't offer it a bed for the night. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove

69:One of the simple but genuine pleasures in life is getting up in the morning and hurrying to a mousetrap you set the night before. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove

70:Our ancestors lived out of doors. They were as familiar with the night sky as most of us are with our favorite television programs. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove

71:Hope itself is like a star- not to be seen in the sunshine of prosperity, and only to be discovered in the night of adversity. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove

72:When we wake up in the morning and we make decisions, these decisions come from the night, the night of eternity, our other side. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove

73:I want to write about people who dream and wait for the night to end, who long for the light so they can hold the ones they love. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove

74:This above all; to thine own self be true, and it must follow, as the night the day, thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove

75:I have been one acquainted with the night. I have walked out in rain - and back in rain. I have outwalked the furthest city light... . ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove

76:Do not ask the name of the person who seeks a bed for the night. He who is reluctant to give his name is the one who most needs shelter. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove

77:We like to think we live in daylight, but half the world is always dark, and fantasy, like poetry, speaks the language of the night. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove

78:When the dawn was still long hours away, bad thoughts took on flesh and began to walk. In the middle of the night thoughts became zombies. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove

79:&

80:The Bat that flits at close of Eve Has left the Brain that won't believe. The Owl that calls upon the Night Speaks the Unbeliever's fright. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove

81:It was only a sunny smile, and little it cost in the giving, but like morning light it scattered the night and made the day worth living. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove

82:She walks in beauty, like the night Of cloudless climes and starry skies; And all that's best of dark and bright Meet in her aspect and her eyes. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove

83:I am rather tired, and no longer young enough to pillage the night to make up for the deficit of hours in the day... " JRR Tolkien, Letter

84:I pray for no more youth To perish before its prime; That Revenge and iron-heated War May fade with all that has gone before Into the night of time. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove

85:That I be not as those are who spend the day in complaining of headache and the night in drinking the wine which gives the headache! ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove

86:They took a survey: Why do men get up in the middle of the night? Ten percent get up to go to the bathroom and 90 percent get up to go home. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove

87:Always keep a big bottle of booze at your side. If a bird starts talking nonsense to you in the middle of the night pour yourself a stiff drink. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove

88:At the moment they vanished they were everywhere, the cool benediction of the night descended, the stars sparkled, and the whole universe was a hill. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove

89:A billion stars go spinning through the night, glittering above your head. But in you is the presence that will be when all the stars are dead. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove

90:Everything is blooming most recklessly; if it were voices instead of colors, there would be an unbelievable shrieking into the heart of the night. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove

91:And the night shall be filled with music, And the cares, that infest the day, Shall fold their tents like the Arabs, and silently steal away. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

92:Ideas are elusive, slippery things. Best to keep a pad of paper and a pencil at your bedside, so you can stab them during the night before they get away. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove

93:Day full-blown and splendid-day of the immense sun, action, ambition, laughter, The Night follows close with millions of suns, and sleep and restoring darkness. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove

94:Large, heavy, ragged black clouds hung like crape hammocks beneath the starry cope of the night. You would have said that they were the cobwebs of the firmament. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove

95:Let neither tear nor reproach besmirch this declaration of the mastery of God who, with magnificent irony, granted me both the gift of books and the night. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove

96:The washing-up was so dismally real that Bilbo was forced to believe the party of the night before had not been part of his bad dreams, as he had rather hoped. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove

97:Ghastly grim and ancient raven wandering from the nightly shore - Tell me what thy lordly name is on the Night's Plutonian shore! Quoth the raven, `Nevermore. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove

98:Come lovely and soothing death, Undulate round the world, serenely arriving, arriving, In the day, in the night, to all, to each, Sooner or later, delicate death. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove

99:Between the dark and the daylight, When the night is beginning to lower, Comes a pause in the day's occupations, That is known as the Children's Hour. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

100:The heights by great men reached and kept were not attained by sudden flight, but they, while their companions slept, were toiling upward in the night. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

101:I've been a musician since I was nine. I think a ghost or goblin visited me in the night. Maybe aliens abducted me, or a divine figure sent me a spiritual memo. Who knows. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove

102:You've forgotten those June nights at the Riviera... the night I drank Champagne from your slipper - two quarts. It would have been more but you were wearing inner soles. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove

103:I cannot walk through the suburbs in the solitude of the night without thinking that the night pleases us because it suppresses idle details, just as our memory does. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove

104:What is the knocking? What is the knocking at the door in the night? It is somebody who wants to do us harm. No, no, it is the three strange angels. Admit them, admit them. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove

105:When I behold, upon the night's starr'd face, Huge cloudy symbols of a high romance, And think that I may never live to trace Their shadows, with the magic hand of chance... ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove

106:In December ring Every day the chimes; Loud the gleemen sing In the streets their merry rhymes. Let us by the fire Ever higher Sing them till the night expire! ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

107:Late last night and the night before, tommyknockers, tommyknockers knocking on my door. I wanna go out, don't know if I can &

108:Rose, thou art sick! The invisible worm, That flies in the night, In the howling storm, Has found out thy bed Of crimson joy; And his dark secret love Does thy life destroy ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove

109:Tens of millions of Americans who neither know or understand the actual arguments for, or even against, evolution, march in the Army of the Night with their Bibles held high ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove

110:Bright star, would I were steadfast as thou art&

111:But in the night he woke and held her tight as though she were all of life and it was being taken from him. He held her feeling she was all of life there was and it was true. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove

112:It's true though: time moves in its own special way in the middle of the night," the bartender says, loudly striking a book match and lighting a cigarette. "You can't fight it. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove

113:Hope doesn't require a massive chain where heavy links of logic hold it together. A thin wire will do... just strong enough to get us through the night until the winds die down. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove

114:I can't sleep without knowing there's hope. Half the night I waste in sighs. In a wakeful doze I sorrow. For the hands, for the lips... the eyes. For the meeting of tomorrow. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove

115:For we have thought the longer thoughts And gone the shorter way. And we have danced to devils' tunes, Shivering home to pray; To serve one master in the night, Another in the day. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove

116:Sex is our deepest form of consciousness. It is utterly non-ideal, non-mental. It is pure blood-consciousness... . It is the consciousness of the night, when the soul is almost asleep. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove

117:The sun was shining on the sea, Shining with all his might: He did his very best to make The billows smooth and bright&

118:Every act of life, from the morning toothbrush to the friend at dinner, became an effort. I hated the night when I couldn't sleep and I hated the day because it went toward night. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove

119:The Sick Rose O Rose, thou art sick. The invisible worm That flies in the night In the howling storm Has found out thy bed Of crimson joy, And his dark secret love Does thy life destroy. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove

120:But the nearer the dawn the darker the night, And by going wrong all things come right. Things have been mended that were worse, and the the worse, the nearer they are to mend. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

121:The life of man is a long march through the night, surrounded by invisible foes, tortured by weariness and pain, towards a goal that few can hope to reach, and where none may tarry long. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove

122:I love this quote uttered by the character Widget in The Night Circus. He credits it to Herr Thiessen but knows it is a literary quote by the another author. "Wine is bottled poetry ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove

123:I feel as though whenever I create something, my Mr. Hyde wakes up in the middle of the night and starts thrashing it. I sometimes love it the next morning, but other times it is an abomination. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove

124:The kiss originated when the first male reptile licked the first female reptile, implying in a subtle way that she was as succulent as the small reptile he had for dinner the night before. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove

125:The night before Atlantis sank beneath the waves forever, the members of the MysterySchool set sail from their doomed continent in twelve boats, headed for twelve different points on the globe. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove

126:Everybody in New York City knows there's way more cars than parking spaces. You see cars driving in New York all hours of the night. Its like musical chairs except everybody sat down around 1964. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove

127:Do not hate or fear the artist in yourselves... Honor and love him... do not try to possess him. Trust him as nobly as you trust tomorrow. Only the artist in yourself is more truthful than the night. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove

128:To those who are trained in science, creationism seems a bad dream, a sudden coming back to life of a nightmare, a renewed march of an Army of the Night risen to challenge free thought and enlightenment. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove

129:I have these realistic dreams and snap wide awake in the middle of the night. And for a while I can't work out what's real and what isn't... That kind of feeling. Do you have any idea what I'm saying? ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove

130:For a moment he felt good about this. A moment or two later he felt bad about feeling good about it. Then he felt good about feeling bad about feeling good about it and satisfied, drove on into the night. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove

131:Listlessness to everything, but brooding sorrow, was the night that fell on my undisciplined heart. Let me look up from it - as at last I did, thank Heaven! - and from its long, sad, wretched dream, to dawn. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

132:But who knows what she spoke to the darkness, alone, in the bitter watches of the night, when all her life seemed shrinking, and the walls of her bower closing in about her, a hutch to trammel some wild thing in? ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove

133:The sigh of all the seas breaking in measure round the isles soothed them; the night wrapped them; nothing broke their sleep, until, the birds beginning and the dawn weaving their thin voices in to its whiteness ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove

134:So where do the ideas-the salable ideas-come from? They come from my nightmares. Not the night-time variety, as a rule, but the ones that hide just beyond the doorway that separates the conscious from the unconscious. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove

135:In talking to girls I could never remember the right sequence of things to say. I'd meet a girl and say, Hi, was it good for you too? If a girl spent the night, I'd wake up in the morning and then try to get her drunk. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove

136:The primitive in each of us climbs closer to the surface during the night, for the moon sings to it, and the cold void between the stars speaks its language. To that savage self, evil can look lovely in too little light. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove

137:It seemed to be a necessary ritual that he should prepare himself for sleep by meditating under the solemnity of the night sky... a mysterious transaction between the infinity of the soul and the infinity of the universe. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove

138:The Saab seethed off into the night. Arthur watched it go, as stunned as a man might be who, having believed himself to be totally blind for five years, suddenly discovers that he had merely been wearing too large a hat. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove

139:I had a friend who was a heavy drinker. If somebody asked him if he'd been drunk the night before, he would always answer offhandedly, &

140:Dreams are the bright creatures of poem and legend, who sport on earth in the night season, and melt away in the first beam of the sun, which lights grim care and stern reality on their daily pilgrimage through the world. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

141:Now the world has gone to bed, Darkness won't engulf my head, I can see by infrared, How I hate the night. Now I lay me down to sleep, Try to count electric sheep, Sweet dream wishes you can keep, How I hate the night. -Marvin ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove

142:There's no use wasting are energy being afraid of the devils, demons and things that go bump in the night... Because ultimately we'll never encounter anything more terrifying than the monster among us. Hell is where we make it. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove

143:It is true that the heart has its seasons, just as a flower opens to the sunlight and closes to the night. We need to be respectful of those rhythms. But we can't close down for long. It is our true nature to have an open heart. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove

144:For the night-wind has a dismal trick of wandering round and round a building of that sort, and moaning as it goes; and of trying, with its unseen hand, the windows and the doors; and seeking out some crevices by which to enter. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

145:In the psychic process we are trying to eliminate everyone else from our minds, their effects, their energies, their influences: "To thine own self be true and it must follow as the night the day, thou cans't be false to any man." ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove

146:Affliction comes to us all, not to make us sad, but sober; not to make us sorry, but to make us wise; not to make us despondent, but by its darkness to refresh us as the night refreshes the day; not to impoverish, but to enrich us ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove

147:I only want sweet peace and kindliness when I awaken - but there's always some finger pointing, telling me some terrible deed I committed during the night. It seems I make a lot of mistakes and it seems that I am not allowed any. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove

148:The time comes when silence is betrayal. That time has come for us today... ... some of us who have already begun to break the silence of the night have found that the calling to speak is often a vocation of agony, but we must speak. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

149:Even when I did my Broadway show, I did 15 minutes no one had seen before, because that was the night that Michael Jackson protested about Al Sharpton bailing on him. I said, "Wow, if that man bails on you, this must be really a lost cause." ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove

150:The only thing that has kept the race of men from the mad extremes of the convent and the pirate-galley, the night-club and the lethal chamber, has been mysticism - the belief that logic is misleading, and that things are not what they seem. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove

151:I loved you madly; in the distasteful work of the day, in the wakeful misery of the night, girded by sordid realities, or wandering through Paradises and Hells of visions into which I rushed, carrying your image in my arms, I loved you madly. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

152:All right, I'll take a chance. I will fall in love with you. If i'm a fool you can have the night, you can have the morning too. Can you cook and sew. make flowers grow. Do you understand my pain? Are you willing to risk it all or is your love in vain? ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove

153:Ships that pass in the night, and speak each other in passing, only a signal shown, and a distant voice in the darkness; So on the ocean of life, we pass and speak one another, only a look and a voice, then darkness again and a silence. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

154:Look, then, into thine heart, and write! Yes, into Life's deep stream! All forms of sorrow and delight, All solemn Voices of the Night, That can soothe thee, or affright, - Be these henceforth thy theme. (excerpt from "Voices of the Night") ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

155:No ordinary work done by a man is either as hard or as responsible as the work of a woman who is bringing up a family of small children; for upon her time and strength demands are made not only every hour of the day but often every hour of the night. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove

156:I like Kinko's, because they're open 24 hours. If it's 5 am and I decide I need two of something, I'm covered! Sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat, and then I think, "Oh, yeah. Kinko's. No problem. That will not remain singular." ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove

157:The blood of the lamb applied over the doorpost on the night of Israel's deliverance from Egypt distinguished the obedient from the disobedient. Just so today the applied blood of the Lamb of God is the distinguishing mark of God's called out ones, the church. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove

158:After a day of cloud and wind and rain Sometimes the setting sun breaks out again, And touching all the darksome woods with light, Smiles on the fields until they laugh and sing, Then like a ruby from the horizon's ring, Drops down into the night. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

159:I know the night is not the same as the day: that all things are different, that the things of the night cannot be explained in the day, because they do not then exist, and the night can be a dreadful time for lonely people once their loneliness has started. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove

160:In this universe the night was falling; the shadows were lengthening towards an east that would not know another dawn. But elsewhere the stars were still young and the light of morning lingered; and along the path he once had followed, Man would one day go again. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove

161:I wonder if I've been changed in the night. Let me think. Was I the same when I got up this morning? I almost think I can remember feeling a little different. But if I'm not the same, the next question is &

162:The guy says, "When you work where I work, by the time you get home, it's late. You've got to have a bite to eat, watch a little TV, relax and get to bed. You can't sit up half the night planning, planning, planning." And he's the same guy who is behind on his car payment! ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove

163:Oh yeah? What did you have last night?" "Turkey sandwich on wheat. With a pickle." "And the night before?" "Turkey sandwich on wheat. No pickle." She giggled. "What was the last hot meal you cooked?" He pretended to rack his brains. "Uh... beans and franks. On Monday. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove

164:The soul seeks growth; as Truth, as Life, as Light, is in itself. God is, and so is life, light, truth, hope, love. And those that abide in same, grow. Those that abide in the shadow of the night, or the conditions that become or make for the fruits of these, do not grow. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove

165:People simply disappeared, always during the night. Your name was removed from the registers, every record of everything you had ever done was wiped out, your one-time existence was denied and then forgotten. You were abolished, annihilated: vaporized was the usual word. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove

166:How do people go to sleep? I'm afraid I've lost the knack. I might try busting myself smartly over the temple with the night-light. I might repeat to myself, slowly and soothingly, a list of quotations beautiful from minds profound; if I can remember any of the damn things. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove

167:I am convinced that there is no great distance between heaven and earth, that the distance lies in our finite minds. When the Beloved visits us in the night, He turns our chambers into the vestibules of His palace halls. Earth rises to heaven when heaven comes down to earth. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove

168:The stars are forth, the moon above the tops Of the snow-shining mountains&

169:Somewhere, out at the edges, the night / Is turning and the waves of darkness / Begin to brighten the shore of dawn... The heavy dark falls back to earth / And the freed air goes wild with light, / The heart fills with fresh, bright breath / And thoughts stir to give birth to colour ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove

170:Teach the ignorant as much as you can; society is culpable in not providing a free education for all and it must answer for the night which it produces. If the soul is left in darkness sins will be committed. The guilty one is not he who commits the sin, but he who causes the darkness. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove

171:Nature in darkness groans and men are bound to sullen contemplation in the night: restless they turn on beds of sorrow; in their inmost brain feeling the crushing wheels, they rise, they write the bitter words of stern philosophy and knead the bread of knowledge with tears and groans. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove

172:Whenever Roosevelt (Theodore) expected a visitor, he sat up late the night before, reading up on the subject in which he knew his guest was particularly interested. For Roosevelt knew, all the leaders royal road to a person's heart is to talk about the things he or she treasures most. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove

173:But in reading great literature I become a thousand men and yet remain myself. Like the night sky in the Greek poem, I see with a myriad eyes, but it is still I who see. Here, as in worship, in love, in moral action, and in knowing, I transcend myself; and am never more myself than when I do. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove

174:The mystery of the evening-star brilliant in silence and distance between the downward-surging plunge of the sun and the vast, hollow seething of inpouring night. The magnificence of the watchful morning-star, that watches between the night and the day, the gleaming clue to the two opposites. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove

175:The night was gone. The morning star was shining in the sky. I too had become a completely different person. The student of the Talmud, the child that I was, had been consumed in the flames. There remained only a shape that looked like me. A dark flame had entered into my soul and devoured it. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove

176:I heard the trailing garments of the Night Sweep through her marble halls! I saw her sable skirts all fringed with light From the celestial walls! I felt her presence, by its spell of might, Stoop o'er me from above; The calm, majestic presence of the Night, As of the one I love. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

177:Death is more certain than the morrow, than night following day, than winter following summer. Why is it then that we prepare for the night and for the winter time, but do not prepare for death. We must prepare for death. But there is only one way to prepare for death - and that is to live well. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove

178:Before I became a writer, I was running a jazz bar in the center of Tokyo, which means that I worked in filthy air all the time late into the night. I was very excited when I started making a living out of my writing, and I decided, &

179:The night crept on apace, the moon went down, the stars grew pale and dim, and morning, cold as they, slowly approached. Then, from behind a distant hill, the noble sun rose up, driving the mists in phantom shapes before it, and clearing the earth of their ghostly forms till darkness came again. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

180:I grew up in the South [USA states] under segregation. I know what terrorism feels like - when your father could be taken out in the middle of the night and lynched just because he didn't look like he was in an obeying frame of mind when a white person said something he must do. That's terrorism, too. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove

181:The doctor seemed especially troubled by the fact of the robbery having been unexpected, and attempted in the night-time; as if it were the established custom of gentlemen in the housebreaking way to transact business at noon, and to make an appointment, by the twopenny post, a day or two previous. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

182:The worst of sleeping out of doors is that you wake up so dreadfully early. And when you wake up you have to get up because the ground is so hard you are uncomfortable. And it makes matters worse if there is nothing but apples for breakfast and you have had nothing but apples for supper the night before. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove

183:The town was glad with morning light; places that had shown ugly and distrustful all night long, now wore a smile; and sparkling sunbeams dancing on chamber windows, and twinkling through blind and curtain before sleepers’ eyes, shed light even into dreams, and chased away the shadows of the night. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

184:My long two-pointed ladder's sticking through a tree Toward heaven still, And there's a barrel that I didn't fill Beside it, and there may be two or three Apples I didn't pick upon some bough. But I am done with apple-picking now. Essence of winter sleep is on the night, The scent of apples: I am drowsing off. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove

185:Everyone carries a room about inside him. This fact can even be proved by means of the sense of hearing. If someone walks fast and one pricks up one's ears and listens, say in the night, when everything round about is quiet, one hears, for instance, the rattling of a mirror not quite firmly fastened to the wall. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove

186:In the wilderness, God's covenant people struggled with a choice between feeding their bellies and nourishing their souls. God provided manna-a breadlike food that fell to the ground during the night-to sustain the wandering Israelites and to teach them how to value His Word more than physical fulfillment. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove

187:I learned to build bookshelves and brought books to my room, gathering them around me thickly. I read by day and into the night. I thought about perfectibility, and deism, and adjectives, and clouds, and the foxes, I locked my door, from the inside, and leaped from the roof and went to the woods, by day or darkness. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove

188:There is neither source nor end, for all things are in the Center of Time. As all the stars may be reflected in a round raindrop falling in the night: so too do all the stars reflect the raindrop. There is neither darkness nor death, for all things are, in the Light of the Moment, and their end and their beginning are one. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove

189:At last, in the dead of the night, when the street was very still indeed, Little Dorrit laid the heavy head upon her bosom, and soothed her to sleep. And thus she sat at the gate, as it were alone; looking up at the stars, and seeing the clouds pass over them in their wild flight-which was the dance at Little Dorrit's party. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

190:Some of my foster families used to send me to the movies to get me out of the house and there I'd sit all day and way into the night. Up in front, there with the screen so big, a little kid all alone, and I loved it. I loved anything that moved up there and I didn't miss anything that happened and there was no popcorn either. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove

191:But to Sam the evening deepened to darkness as he stood at the Haven; and as he looked at the grey sea he saw only a shadow in the waters that was soon lost in the West. There he stood far into the night, hearing only the sigh and murmur of the waves on the shores of Middle-Earth, and the sound of them sank deep into his heart. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove

192:The setting of a great hope is like the setting of the sun. The brightness of our life is gone. Shadows of evening fall around us, and the world seems but a dim reflection - itself a broader shadow. We look forward into the coming lonely night. The soul withdraws into itself. Then stars arise, and the night is holy. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove

193:For the moon never beams without bringing me dreams Of the beautiful Annabel Lee; And the stars never rise but I feel the bright eyes Of the beautiful Annabel Lee; And so, all the night-tide, I lie down by the side Of my darling- my darling- my life and my bride, In the sepulchre there by the sea, In her tomb by the sounding sea. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove

194:When she took her opposite place in the carriage corner, the brightness in her face was so charming to behold, that on her exclaiming, "What beautiful stars and what a glorious night!" the Secretary said "Yes," but seemed to prefer to see the night and the stars in the light of her lovely little countenance, to looking out of window. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

195:I think it's wonderful when a love story begins with a great deal of romance and affection, passion and excitement, that's how it should be. But I don't necessarily know that it's the wisest thing in the world to expect that it ends there, or that it should, 30 years down the road, still look as it did on the night of your first kiss. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove

196:When machines fail, when technology fails, when the conventional religion fails, people have got to have something. Even a zombin lurching through the night can seem pretty cheerful compared to the existential comedy/horror of the ozone layer dissolving under the combined assult of a million flurocarbon spray cans of deoderant." - The Mist ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove

197:Oh, if I had had a friend at this moment, a friend in an attic room, dreaming by candlelight and with a violin lying ready at his hand! How I should have slipped up to him in his quiet hour, noiselessly climbing the winding stair to take him by surprise, and then with talk and music we should have held heavenly festival throughout the night! ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove

198:I've been in Africa, and I've been to hospitals of Africa, and they're not hospitals, they're places where people go to die. And rows and rows and rows of people just dying and the waiting rooms of the hospitals are full of people waiting to get into the beds of the people who died the night before, and they're dying from unnecessary diseases. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove

199:Ruth is so loyal and gentle-hearted, we cannot help loving her, as she stands with the reapers amid the waving corn. Her beautiful, unselfish spirit shines out like a bright star in the night of a dark and cruel age. Love like Ruth's, love which can rise above conflicting creeds and deep-seated racial prejudices, is hard to find in all the world. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove

200:I pray the gods will give me some relief and end this weary job. One long full year I've been lying here, on this rooftop, the palace of the sons of Atreus, resting on my arms, just like a dog. I've come to know the night sky, every star, the powers we see glittering in the sky, bringing winter and summer to us all, as the constellations rise and sink. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove

201:There was no wind; there was no passing shadow on the deep shade of the night; there was no noise. The city lay behind him, lighted here and there, and starry worlds were hidden by the masonry of spire and roof that hardly made out any shapes against the sky. Dark and lonely distance lay around him everywhere, and the clocks were faintly striking two. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

202:Ch√¢teau and hut, stone face and dangling figure, the red stain on the stone floor, and the pure water in the village well-thousands of acres of land-a whole province of France-all France itself-lay under the night sky, concentrated into a faint hairbreadth line. So does a whole world, with all its greatnesses and littlenesses, lie in a twinkling star. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

203:Truth is like the stars; it does not appear except from behind obscurity of the night. Truth is like all beautiful things in the world; it does not disclose its desirability except to those who first feel the influence of falsehood. Truth is a deep kindness that teaches us to be content in our everyday life and share with the people the same happiness.   ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove

204:I have walked with people whose eyes are full of light but who see nothing in sea or sky, nothing in city streets, nothing in books. It were far better to sail forever in the night of blindness with sense, and feeling, and mind, than to be content with the mere act of seeing. The only lightless dark is the night of darkness in ignorance and insensibility. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove

205:LITTLE DOGS RHAPSODY IN THE NIGHT (PERCY THREE) He puts his cheek against mine and makes small, expressive sounds. And when I'm awake, or awake enough he turns upside down, his four paws in the air and his eyes dark and fervent. Tell me you love me, he says. Tell me again. Could there be a sweeter arrangement? Over and over he gets to ask it. I get to tell. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove

206:Burn, burn tree and fern! Shrivel and scorch! A fizzling torch To light the night for our delight, Ya hey! Bake and toast em, fry and roast em! till beards blaze, and eyes glaze; till hair smells and skins crack, fat melts, and bones black in cinders lie beneath the sky! So dwarves shall die, and light the night for our delight, Ya hey! Ya-harri-hey! Ya hoy! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove

207:And now at last it comes. You will give me the Ring freely! In place of the Dark Lord you will set up a Queen. And I shall not be dark, but beautiful and terrible as the Morning and the Night! Fair as the Sea and the Sun and the Snow upon the Mountain! Dreadful as the Storm and the Lightning! Stronger than the foundations of the earth. All shall love me and despair! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove

208:A short story I have written long ago would barge into my house in the middle of the night, shake me awake and shout, &

209:For years afterwards when Amory thought of Eleanor he seemed still to hear the wind sobbing around him and sending little chills into the places beside his heart. The night when they rode up the slope and watched the cold moon float through the clouds, he lost a further part of him that nothing could restore; and when he lost it he lost also the power of regretting it. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove

210:Jungians such as Joseph Campbell have generalised such journeys into a set of archetypal events and images. Though they can be useful in criticism, I mistrust them as fatally reductive. “Ah, the Night Sea Voyage!” we cry, feeling that we have understood something important — but we’ve merely recognised it. Until we are actually on that voyage, we have understood nothing. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove

211:So we'll go no more a-roving So late into the night, Though the heart still be as loving, And the moon still be as bright. For the sword outwears its sheath, And the soul outwears the breast, And the heart must pause to breathe, And love itself have rest. Though the night was made for loving, And the day returns too soon, Yet we'll go no more a-roving By the light of the moon. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove

212:When a man of normal habits is ill, everyone hastens to assure him that he is going to recover. When a vegetarian is ill (which fortunately very seldom happens), everyone assures him that he is going to die, and that they told him so, and that it serves him right. They implore him to take at least a little gravy, so as to give himself a chance of lasting out the night. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove

213:Down the street the dogs are barking And the day is getting dark. As the night comes in a-falling, The dogs´ll lose their bark And the silent night will shatter From the sounds inside my mind, For I´m one to many mornings And a thousand miles behind. From the crossroads of my doorstep, My eyes they start to fade, As I turn my head back to the room Where my love and I have laid. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove

214:Fading, with the Night, the memory of a dead love, and the withered leaves of a blighted hope, and the sickly repinings and moody regrets that numb the best energies of the soul: and rising, broadening, rolling upward like a living flood, the manly resolve, and the dauntless will, and the heavenward gaze of faith-the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove

215:Let it not be death but completeness. Let love melt into memory and pain into songs.  Let the flight through the sky end in the folding of the wings over the nest.  Let the last touch of your hands be gentle like the flower of the night.  Stand still, O Beautiful End, for a moment, and say your last words in silence.  I bow to you and hold up my lamp to light you on your way. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove

216:Not a single star will be left in the night. The night will not be left. I will die and, with me, the weight of the intolerable universe. I shall erase the pyramids, the medallions, the continents and faces. I shall erase the accumulated past. I shall make dust of history, dust of dust. Now I am looking on the final sunset. I am hearing the last bird. I bequeath nothingness to no one. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove

217:The world rests in the night. Trees, mountains, fields, and faces are released from the prison of shape and the burden of exposure. Each thing creeps back into its own nature within the shelter of the dark. Darkness is the ancient womb. Nighttime is womb-time. Our souls come out to play. The darkness absolves everything; the struggle for identity and impression falls away. We rest in the night. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove

218:The Heart of Gold fled on silently through the night of space, now on conventional photon drive. Its crew of four were ill as ease knowing that they had been brought together not of their own volition or by simple coincidence, but by some curious perversion of physics- as if relationships between people were susceptible to the same laws that governed the relationships between atoms and molecules ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove

219:The world rests in the night. Trees, mountains, fields, and faces are released from the prison of shape and the burden of exposure. Each thing creeps back into its own nature within the shelter of the dark. Darkness is the ancient womb. Nighttime is womb- time. Our souls come out to play. The darkness absolves everything; the struggle for identity and impression falls away. We rest in the night. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove

220:We wait all these years to find someone who understands us, I thought, someone who accepts us as we are, someone with a wizard's power to melt stone to sunlight, who can bring us happiness in spite of trials, who can face our dragons in the night, who can transform us into the soul we choose to be. Just yesterday I found that magical Someone is the face we see in the mirror: It's us and our homemade masks. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove

221:May we feel after Thee; still calling out in the darkness, as children waking in the night call "Father," so may we call out for God; and, at times, even if we do not hear Thy voice, may there be the form of a hand resting upon us, and that shall be enough; for we shall take hold of it, though it be in the dark, and it shall guide us to the growing light; for the day shall come, and the release and triumph. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove

222:And now was acknowledged the presence of the Red Death. He had come like a thief in the night. And one by one dropped the revelers in the blood-bedewed halls of their revel, and died each in the despairing posture of his fall. And the life of the ebony clock went out with that of the last of the gay. And the flames of the tripods expired. And Darkness and Decay and the Red Death held illimitable dominion over all. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove

223:Even as a child, she had preferred night to day, had enjoyed sitting out in the yard after sunset, under the star-speckled sky listening to frogs and crickets. Darkness soothed. It softened the sharp edges of the world, toned down the too-harsh colors. With the coming of twilight, the sky seemed to recede; the universe expanded. The night was bigger than the day, and in its realm, life seemed to have more possibilities. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove

224:You know the typical crowd, Wow, it’s Friday night, what are you going to do? Just sit there? Well, yeah. Because there’s nothing out there. It’s stupidity. Stupid people mingling with stupid people. Let them stupidify themselves. I’ve never been bothered with the need to rush out into the night. That’s all. Sorry for all the millions, but I’ve never been lonely. I like myself. I’m the best form of entertainment I have. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove

225:I need not instruct you of my belief: Time gives all and takes all away ; everything changes but nothing perishes ; One only is immutable, eternal and ever endures, one and the same with itself. With this philosophy my spirit grows, my mind expands. Whereof, how r ever obscure the night may be, I await daybreak, and they who dwell in day look for night Rejoice therefore, and keep whole, if you can, and return love for love. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove

226:It's creepy, but here we are, the Pilgrims, the crackpots of our time, trying to establish our own alternate reality. To build a world out of rocks and chaos. What it's going to be, I don't know. Even after all that rushing around, where we've ended up is the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night. And maybe knowing isn't the point. Where we're standing right now, in the ruins in the dark, what we build could be anything. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove

227:Far over the Misty Mountains cold, To dungeons deep and caverns old, We must away, ere break of day, To seek our pale enchanted gold. The dwarves of yore made mighty spells, While hammers fell like ringing bells, In places deep, where dark things sleep, In hollow halls beneath the fells. The pines were roaring on the heights, The wind was moaning in the night, The fire was red, it flaming spread, The trees like torches blazed with light. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove

228:If thou speakest not I will fill my heart with thy silence and endure it. I will keep still and wait like the night with starry vigil and its head bent low with patience. The morning will surely come, the darkness will vanish, and thy voice pour down in golden streams breaking through the sky. Then thy words will take wing in songs from every one of my birds' nests, and thy melodies will break forth in flowers in all my forest groves. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove

229:Transience is the force of time that makes a ghost of every experience. There was never a dawn, regardless how beautiful or promising, that did not grow into a noontime. There was never a noon that did not fall into afternoon. There was never an afternoon that did not fade toward evening. There never was a day yet that did not get buried in the graveyard of the night. In this way transience makes a ghost out of everything that happens to us. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove

230:And as I sat there brooding on the old, unknown world, I thought of Gatsby’s wonder when he first picked out the green light at the end of Daisy’s dock. He had come a long way to this blue lawn, and his dream must have seemed so close that he could hardly fail to grasp it. He did not know that it was already behind him, somewhere back in that vast obscurity beyond the city, where the dark fields of the republic rolled on under the night. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove

231:…Forgive us, O Lord, we acknowledge ourselves as type of the common man, Of the men and women who shut the door and sit by the fire; Who fear the blessing of God, the loneliness of the night of God, the surrender required, the deprivation inflicted; Who fear the injustice of men less than the justice of God; Who fear the hand at the window, the fire in the thatch, the fist in the tavern, the push into the canal, Less than we fear the love of God. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove

232:I want to write stories that are different from the ones I've written so far, Junpei thought: I want to write about people who dream and wait for the night to end, who long for the light so they can hold the ones they love. But right now I have to stay here and keep watch over this woman and this girl. I will never let anyone-not anyone-try to put them into that crazy box- not even if the sky should fall or the earth crack open with a roar. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove

233:On the third day the friends of Christ coming at daybreak to the place found the grave empty and the stone rolled away. In varying ways they realized the new wonder; but even they hardly realized that the world had died in the night. What they were looking at was the first day of a new creation, with a new heaven and a new earth; and in a semblance of the gardener God walked again in the garden, in the cool not of the evening but of the dawn. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove

234:The past&

235:I was on a bus once, it was in the middle of the night, and I had a box of crackers and a can of Easy Cheese. It was dark, and it was a surprise how much cheese I had applied on each cracker. That's why they should have a glow-in-the-dark version of Easy Cheese. It's not like the product has any integrity to begin with. If you buy a room-temperature cheese that you squeeze out of a can, you probably won't get mad because it glows in the dark too. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove

236:I had gone to no such place but to the smoke of cafes and nights when the room whirled and you needed to look at the wall to make it stop, nights in bed, drunk, when you knew that that was all there was, and the strange excitement of waking and not knowing who it was with you, and the world all unreal in the dark and so exciting that you must resume again unknowing and not caring in the night, sure that this was all and all and all and not caring. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove

237:Peace is the most covetable possession on the earth. It is the greatest treasure in all the universe. Peace is the most important and indispensable factor for all growth and development. It is in the tranquility and quiet of the night that the seed slowly sprouts from under the soil. The bud opens in the depth of the most silent hours. So also, in a state of peace and love, people evolve, grow in their distinctive culture, and develop perfect civilization. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove

238:I found a Bill Evans record in the bookcase and was listening to it while drying my hair when I realized that it was the record I had played in Naoko's room on the night of her birthday, the night she cried and I took her in my arms. That had happened only six months earlier, but it felt like something from a much remoter past. Maybe it felt that way because I had thought about it so often-too often, to the point where it had distorted my sense of time. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove

239:To walk in money through the night crowd, protected by money, lulled by money, dulled by money, the crowd itself a money, the breath money, no least single object anywhere that is not money. Money, money everywhere and still not enough! And then no money, or a little money, or less money, or more money but money always money. and if you have money, or you don't have money, it is the money that counts, and money makes money, but what makes money make money? ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove

240:Vaguely, as when you are studying a foreign language and read a page which at first you can make nothing of, till a word or a sentence gives you a clue; and on a sudden suspicion, as it were, of the sense flashes across your troubled wits, vaguely she gained an inkling into the workings of Walter's mind. It was like a dark and ominous landscape seen by a flash of lightning and in a moment hidden again by the night. She shuddered at what she saw. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove

241:When love awakens in your life, in the night of your heart, it is like the dawn breaking within you. Where before there was anonymity, now there is intimacy; where before there was fear, now there is courage; where before in your life there was awkwardness, now there is a rhythm of grace and gracefulness; where before you used to be jagged, now you are elegant and in rhythm with your self. When love awakens in your life, it is like a rebirth, a new beginning. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove

242:I am one of those who like to stay late at the cafe," the older waiter said. "With all those who do not want to go to bed. With all those who need a light for the night." "I want to go home and into bed." "We are of two different kinds," the older waiter said. He was now dressed to go home. "It is not only a question of youth and confidence although those things are very beautiful. Each night. I am reluctant to close up because there may be someone who needs the cafe. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove

243:I stand four-square for reason, and object to what seems to me to be irrationality, whatever the source. If you are on my side in this, I must warn you that the army of the night has the advantage of overwhelming numbers, and, by its very nature, is immune to reason, so that it is entirely unlikely that you and I can win out. We will always remain a tiny and probably hopeless minority, but let us never tire of presenting our view, and of fighting the good fight for the right. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove

244:The night was dark, and a cold wind blew, driving the clouds, furiously and fast, before it. There was one black, gloomy mass that seemed to follow him: not hurrying in the wild chase with the others, but lingering sullenly behind, and gliding darkly and stealthily on. He often looked back at this, and, more than once, stopped to let it pass over; but, somehow, when he went forward again, it was still behind him, coming mournfully and slowly up, like a shadowy funeral train. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

245:I had refused to pay any attention to the moral laws upon which all our vitality and sanity depend: and so now I was reduced to the condition of a silly old woman, worrying about a lot of imaginary rules of health, standards of food-value, and a thousand minute details of conduct that were in themselves completely ridiculous and stupid, and yet which haunted me with vague and terrific sanctions. If I eat this, I may go out of my mind. If I do not eat that, I may die in the night. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove

246:There is an inconvenience which attends all abstruse reasoning. that it may silence, without convincing an antagonist, and requires the same intense study to make us sensible of its force, that was at first requisite for its invention. When we leave our closet, and engage in the common affairs of life, its conclusions seem to vanish, like the phantoms of the night on the appearance of the morning; and 'tis difficult for us to retain even that conviction, which we had attain'd with difficulty. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove

247:The car shot forward straight into the circle of light, and suddenly Arthur had a fairly clear idea of what infinity looked like. It wasn’t infinity in fact. Infinity itself looks flat and uninteresting. Looking up into the night sky is looking into infinity‚distance is incomprehensible and therefore meaningless. The chamber into which the aircar emerged was anything but infinite, it was just very very very big, so big that it gave the impression of infinity far better than infinity itself. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove

248:The recent statement of your executive committee are the sentiments of my own heart and I found myself in full accord when I read its opening lines: "A time comes when silence is betrayal." That time has come for us in relation to Vietnam. Some of us who have already begun to break the silence of the night have found that the calling to speak is often a vocation of agony, but we must speak. We must speak with all the humility that is appropriate to our limited vision, but we must speak. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove

249:And it is in this darkness, when there is nothing left in us that can please or comfort our own minds, when we seem to be useless and worthy of all contempt, when we seem to have failed, when we seem to be destroyed and devoured, it is then that the deep and secret selfishness that is too close to us for us to identify is stripped away from our souls. It is in this darkness that we find liberty. It is in this abandonment that we are made strong. This is the night which empties us and makes us pure. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove

250:But the moon came slowly up in all her gentle glory, and the stars looked out, and through the small compass of the grated window, as through the narrow crevice of one good deed in a murky life of guilt, the face of Heaven shone bright and merciful. He raised his head; gazed upward at the quiet sky, which seemed to smile upon the earth in sadness, as if the night, more thoughtful than the day, looked down in sorrow on the sufferings and evil deeds of men; and felt its peace sink deep into his heart. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove

251:THE POISON TREE I was angry with my friend: I told my wrath, my wrath did end. I was angry with my foe; I told it not, my wrath did grow. And I water'd it in fears, Night & morning with my tears; And I sunned it with my smiles And with soft deceitful wiles. And it grew both day and night, Till it bore an apple bright; And my foe beheld it shine, And he knew that it was mine, And into my garden stole When the night had veil'd the pole: In the morning glad I see My foe outstretch'd beneath the tree. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove

252:However much the creationist leaders might hammer away at their scientific and philosophical points, they would be helpless and a laughing-stock if that were all they had. It is religion that recruits their squadrons. Tens of millions of Americans, who neither know nor understand the actual arguments for - of even against - evolution, march in the army of the night, their Bibles held high. And they are a strong and frightening force, impervious to, and immunized against, the feeble lance of mere reason. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove

253:Only Thee That I want thee, only thee - let my heart repeat without end. All desires that distract me, day and night, are false and empty to the core. As the night keeps hidden in its gloom the petition for light, even thus in the depth of my unconsciousness rings the cry - `I want thee, only thee'. As the storm still seeks its end in peace when it strikes against peace with all its might, even thus my rebellion strikes against thy love and still its cry is - `I want thee, only thee'. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove

254:The Moon is a white strange world, great, white, soft-seeming globe in the night sky, and what she actually communicates to me across space I shall never fully know. But the Moon that pulls the tides, and the Moon that controls the menstrual periods of women, and the Moon that touches the lunatics, she is not the mere dead lump of the astronomist. . . . When we describe the Moon as dead, we are describing the deadness in ourselves. When we find space so hideously void, we are describing our own unbearable emptiness. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove

255:In the stillness of the night, the Goddess whispers. In the brightness of the day, dear God roars. Life pulses, mind imagines, emotions wave, thoughts wander. What are all these but the endless movements of One Taste, forever at play with its own gestures, whispering quietly to all who would listen: is this not yourself? When the thunder roars, do you not hear your Self? When the lightning cracks, do you not see your Self? When clouds float quietly across the sky, is this not your own limitless Being, waving back at you? ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove

256:She couldn't read his expression. As he started toward her, she recalled the way he'd seemed to glide through the sand the first time she'd ever seen him; she remembered their kiss on the boat dock the night of his sister's wedding. And she heard again the words she'd said to him on the day they'd said good-bye. She was besieged by a storm of conflicting emotionsîdesire, regret, longing, fear, grief, love. There was so much to say, yet what could they really begin to say in this awkward setting and with so much time already passed? ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove

257:It is a view of God that compensates every thing else, and enables the soul to rest in His bosom. How, when the child in the night screams with terror, hearing sounds that it knows not of, is that child comforted and put to rest? Is it by a philosophical explanation that the sounds were made by the rats in the partition? Is it by imparting entomological knowledge? No; it is by the mother taking the child in her lap, and singing sweetly to it, and rocking it. And the child thinks nothing of the explanation, but only of the mother. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove

258:Writing is something that you don't know how to do. You sit down and it's something that happens, or it may not happen. So, how can you teach anybody how to write? It's beyond me, because you yourself don't even know if you're going to be able to. I'm always worried, well, you know, every time I go upstairs with my wine bottle. Sometimes I'll sit at that typewriter for fifteen minutes, you know. I don't go up there to write. The typewriter's up there. If it doesn't start moving, I say, well this could be the night that I hit the dust. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove

259:All these, however, were mere terrors of the night, phantoms of the mind that walk in darkness; and though he had seen many spectres in his time, and been more than once beset by Satan in divers shapes, in his lonely pre-ambulations, yet daylight put an end to all these evils; and he would have passed a pleasent life of it, in despite of the devil and all his works, if his path had not been crossed by a being that causes more perplexity to mortal man than ghosts, goblins, and the whole race of witches put together, and that was - a woman. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove

260:At a time when the respectable bourgeois youngsters of my generation were college freshmen, oppressed by simian sophomores and affronted with balderdash daily and hourly by chalky pedagogues, I was at large in a wicked seaport of half a million people, with a front seat at every public show, as free of the night as of day, and getting earfuls of instruction in a hundred giddy arcana, none of them taught in schools... . [But] if I neglected the humanities, I was meanwhile laying in all the worldly wisdom of a police lieutenant, a bartender, a shyster lawyer, or a midwife. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove

261:Every age has its dreams, its symbols of romance. Past generations were moved by the graceful power of the great windjammers, by the distant whistle of locomotives pounding through the night, by the caravans leaving on the Golden Road to Samarkand, by quinqueremes of Nineveh from distant Ophir . . . Our grandchildren will likewise have their inspiration-among the equatorial stars. They will be able to look up at the night sky and watch the stately procession of the Ports of Earth-the strange new harbors where the ships of space make their planetfalls and their departures. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove

262:When the spent sun throws up its rays on cloud And goes down burning into the gulf below, No voice in nature is heard to cry aloud At what has happened. Birds, at least must know It is the change to darkness in the sky. Murmuring something quiet in her breast, One bird begins to close a faded eye; Or overtaken too far from his nest, Hurrying low above the grove, some waif Swoops just in time to his remembered tree. At most he thinks or twitters softly, &

263:When I have fears that I may cease to be Before my pen has glean'd my teeming brain, Before high-piled books, in charactery, Hold like rich garners the full ripen'd grain; When I behold, upon the night's starr'd face, Huge cloudy symbols of a high romance, And think that I may never live to trace Their shadows, with the magic hand of chance; And when I feel, fair creature of an hour, That I shall never look upon thee more, Never have relish in the faery power Of unreflecting love;&

264:Sitting in the flickering light of the candles on this kerchief of sand, on this village square, we waited in the night. We were waiting for the rescuing dawn - or for the Moors. Something, I know not what, lent this night a savor of Christmas. We told stories, we joked, we sang songs. In the air there was that slight fever that reigns over a gaily prepared feast. And yet we were infinitely poor. Wind, sand, and stars. The austerity of Trappists. But on this badly lighted cloth, a handful of men who possessed nothing in the world but their memories were sharing invisible riches. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove

265:Bright star, would I were stedfast as thou art - Not in lone splendour hung aloft the night And watching, with eternal lids apart, Like nature's patient, sleepless Eremite, The moving waters at their priestlike task Of pure ablution round earth's human shores, Or gazing on the new soft-fallen mask Of snow upon the mountains and the moors - No - yet still stedfast, still unchangeable, Pillowed upon my fair love's ripening breast, To feel for ever its soft fall and swell, Awake for ever in a sweet unrest, Still, still to hear her tender-taken breath, And so live ever - or else swoon in death. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove

266:A Blessing; May the light of your soul guide you; May the light of your soul bless the work you do with the secret love and warmth of your heart; May you see in what you do the beauty of your own soul; May the sacredness of your work bring healing, light and renewal to those who work with you and to those who see and receive your work; May your work never weary you; May it release within you wellsprings of refreshment, inspiration and excitement; May you be present in what you do. May you never become lost in the bland absences; May the day never burden; May dawn find you awake and alert, approaching your new day with dreams, possibilities and promises; May evening find you gracious and fulfilled; May you go into the night blessed, sheltered and protected; May your soul calm, console and renew you. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove

267:A wealthy merchant went on a business trip. A thief in the disguise of a businessman joined him, intent on robbing him at the earliest suitable occasion. Every morning, before leaving the inn which they happened to have put up for the night, the merchant would count his money quite openly and then put it into his pocket. At night the merchant went to sleep seemingly without suspicion. While he was asleep the thief would frantically search through all the belongings of the merchant without being able to find the money. After several nights of frustrating searching, the thief finally in resignation confessed to the merchant his true intention and pleaded with him to tell him how he was able to hide his money so successfully. The merchant replied casually: &

268:There is great reason to hope that death is good; for one of two things - either death is a state of nothingness and utter unconsciousness, or, as men say, there is a change and migration of the soul from this world to another. Now if you suppose that there is no consciousness, but a sleep like the sleep of him who is undisturbed by the sight of dreams, death will be an unspeakable gain. For if a person were to select the night in which his sleep was undisturbed even by dreams, and were to compare with this the other days and nights of his life, and then were to tell us how many days and nights he had passed in the course of his life better and more pleasantly than this one, I think that any man ... even the great king will not find many such days or nights, when compared with the others. Now if death is like this, I say that to die is gain; for eternity is then only a single night. But if death is the journey to another place, and there, as men say, all the dead are, what good, O my friends and judges, can be greater than this?   ~ plato, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Place a name upon the night ~ Enya,

2:I come alive in the night time ~ Drake,

3:One must use the night. ~ Tove Jansson,

4:The night destroys the sun ~ Ryan Adams,

5:Defenceless under the night ~ W H Auden,

6:I was having sex most the night. ~ Tijan,

7:Come away with in the night ~ Norah Jones,

8:The night I didn’t come home. ~ Mia Asher,

9:The night is a strawberry. ~ Louise Penny,

10:Damn, my word of the night ~ Richelle Mead,

11:THE NIGHT OF CARAVAL EVE ~ Stephanie Garber,

12:Be my angel. Just for the night. ~ S L Scott,

13:I own the night...the heat's my receipt. ~ Ka,

14:The night birds were calling. ~ Naomi Alderman,

15:The night is also a sun. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

16:The Night Sky is full of dead stars, ~ Unknown,

17:until the night it ate the baby. ~ Dave Duncan,

18:It was the night before Christmas. ~ John Green,

19:Men use the night to erase us. ~ Andrea Dworkin,

20:She gives the night its dreams. ~ Chris Cornell,

21:The night is darkening round me, ~ Emily Bronte,

22:The night was mossy and hot... ~ Cathleen Schine,

23:We're taking back the night ~ Karen Marie Moning,

24:There are many shadows in the night. ~ V E Schwab,

25:The year is dying in the night. ~ Alfred Tennyson,

26:Whatever gets you through the night ~ John Lennon,

27:All men are brothers in the night. ~ Peter V Brett,

28:The night comes stealing o'er me, ~ Heinrich Heine,

29:The night is just a part of the day ~ Paulo Coelho,

30:Upon the honey’d middle of the night, ~ John Keats,

31:I thank the Lord for the night time. ~ Neil Diamond,

32:Oh the secrets of the night. ~ William Kent Krueger,

33:the night, Charlene made the long ride ~ Robyn Carr,

34:Too many voices out there in the night. ~ Anne Rice,

35:What hath the night to do with sleep? ~ John Milton,

36:Faith can turn the night to light. ~ Seth Adam Smith,

37:Joy rul'd the day, and Love the night. ~ John Dryden,

38:Love! Love until the night collapses! ~ Pablo Neruda,

39:Oft in the silence of the night, ~ Louisa May Alcott,

40:Twas the night before Thanksgiving. ~ Craig Ferguson,

41:Yes. Tonight’s the night, Sofia.” He ~ Bella Forrest,

42:I like the night life, I like to boogy. ~ Greg Proops,

43:I'm only lonely through the night. ~ John O Callaghan,

44:In the night all cats are gray. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,

45:Is this the night sky I've always seen? ~ Blake Crouch,

46:Let the night come. We are not afraid. ~ Poppy Z Brite,

47:There are things that go bump in the night ~ Anonymous,

48:The year is dying in the night. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,

49:We love the night and it's quiet. ~ Fitz James O Brien,

50:Because I cannot sleep i make music in the night ~ Rumi,

51:Dark the Night, with breath all flowers, ~ George Eliot,

52:I'm not a creature of the night, mate. ~ Patrick Rafter,

53:the wine the sadness and the night ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,

54:Her screams spiraled up into the night air ~ Holly Black,

55:In the night, imagining some fear, ~ William Shakespeare,

56:It was hot, the night we burned Chrome. ~ William Gibson,

57:Out of the night that covers me, ~ William Ernest Henley,

58:somewhere in the night someone was writing ~ Neil Gaiman,

59:The day is not only God's, the night is his also. ~ Osho,

60:The morning steals upon the night, ~ William Shakespeare,

61:The night glittered brilliantly then. ~ Banana Yoshimoto,

62:'The Night Of.' I pray there will be more. ~ Judd Apatow,

63:The night snows stars and the earth creaks. ~ Ted Hughes,

64:I have been one acquainted with the night. ~ Robert Frost,

65:Now Rann the Kite brings home the night ~ Rudyard Kipling,

66:The hard rain nailed the night to the city. ~ Dean Koontz,

67:The night cometh when no man can work. ~ John the Apostle,

68:These blessed candles of the night. ~ William Shakespeare,

69:The significant owl hoots in the night. ~ Terry Pratchett,

70:The world is a playground, and death is the night. ~ Rumi,

71:what that meant. He could spend the night ~ Rachel Abbott,

72:And I feel happy for the rest of the night. ~ Jillian Dodd,

73:Blind Willie Johnson. ‘Dark Was the Night. ~ Samantha Hunt,

74:It wasn't going to be our day on the night. ~ Bryan Robson,

75:It wouldn't kill you to stay the night anyway. ~ Bob Dylan,

76:Somewhere in the night, someone was writing. ~ Neil Gaiman,

77:the night before? He had been away four whole ~ Celeste Ng,

78:The night is a wonderful country to rule. ~ Alexander Chee,

79:The night is black, as black as night. ~ Melissa Etheridge,

80:The night is dark, the waters deep, ~ Helen Maria Williams,

81:Thousands of stars in the night sky, ~ John Walter Bratton,

82:Come spend the night inside my sugar walls. ~ Sheena Easton,

83:I'm for whatever gets you through the night ~ Frank Sinatra,

84:In the night I brush my teeth with a razor ~ Kevin Young,

85:You never know where the night will take you. ~ Rachel Cohn,

86:aquariums of people look out into the night. ~ Joanna Cannon,

87:A thief loves the night. I am day. I reveal essences. ~ Rumi,

88:I am that merry wanderer of the night. ~ William Shakespeare,

89:I an not tired, but the night is coming. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,

90:I hate it when people don’t spend the night. ~ Amanda Palmer,

91:I have seized the day, and the night too. ~ Mary Ann Shaffer,

92:I must become a borrower of the night. ~ William Shakespeare,

93:Let's go in and dance the night away." Cliff ~ Stacy Claflin,

94:The candle glimmers but an hour. The night ~ George Sterling,

95:Come to me in the silence of the night, ~ Christina Rossetti,

96:I can hear the library humming in the night, ~ Billy Collins,

97:I'm an insomniac, my mind works the night shift. ~ Pete Wentz,

98:It began the night we died on the Kamikaze. ~ Neal Shusterman,

99:My makeup is usually left over from the night before. ~ Kesha,

100:The day is for honest men, the night for thieves. ~ Euripides,

101:The moon stays bright when it doesn't avoid the night. ~ Rumi,

102:Who can sleep on the night that God became man? ~ Edith Stein,

103:For the night is dark and full of terrors. ~ George R R Martin,

104:I am one who has been acquainted with the night ~ Robert Frost,

105:I who am in the night will move into the day. ~ Giordano Bruno,

106:Life is a journey in the darkness of the night. ~ Panchatantra,

107:Sunset is the opening music of the night. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

108:The darker the night, the brighter the stars. ~ Vasily Rozanov,

109:The night comes on that knows not morn, ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,

110:There's no point being frightened of the night. ~ Karen Foxlee,

111:When the night burned its cloak in the sunrise... ~ Tanith Lee,

112:When the night falls, my lonely heart calls. ~ Whitney Houston,

113:cannon used. The night of the grand festivity ~ Jonathan Stroud,

114:Children of the night?’ ‘Believe me, they’re down ~ Simon Clark,

115:During the night we must wait for the light. ~ Francis de Sales,

116:on F. Scott Fitzgerald’s Tender Is the Night, ~ Liza Klaussmann,

117:The night felt both eternal and instantaneous. ~ Katherine Howe,

118:The night is a tunnel ... a hole into tomorrow. ~ Frank Herbert,

119:We blasted holes in the night until she bled sunshine ~ Mos Def,

120:When it seems like the night will last forever, ~ Robert Hunter,

121:You can sit right on my middle finger for the night ~ Lil Wayne,

122:And hail their queen, fair regent of the night. ~ Charles Darwin,

123:God looked on God, as ghosts meet in the night. ~ G K Chesterton,

124:Holding out for a hero 'til the end of the night! ~ Bonnie Tyler,

125:Lonely is the night when you find yourself alone. ~ Billy Squier,

126:Save me from the ones that haunt me in the night. ~ Oliver Sykes,

127:The night swallowed him up like a thieving fox. ~ Cornelia Funke,

128:The night was as black as the inside of a cat. ~ Terry Pratchett,

129:The night was electric - The night was in italics. ~ Martin Amis,

130:The obscurity of the night was in my favour. For ~ Matthew Lewis,

131:Time [is] flowing in the middle of the night. ~ Alfred the Great,

132:We circle in the night and we are devoured by fire. ~ Heraclitus,

133:I am creature of the night and dark corners. ~ MarcyKate Connolly,

134:The night is long that never finds the day. ~ William Shakespeare,

135:The night whose sable breast relieves the stark, ~ Countee Cullen,

136:We circle in the night and we are devoured by fire. ~ Heraclitus,

137:everything the night of the...you know...and ~ Susan Kiernan Lewis,

138:I read, much of the night, and go south in the winter. ~ T S Eliot,

139:We're not spending the night looking for ourselves. ~ Cath Crowley,

140:We wake in the night, to stereophonic silence. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,

141:You're gonna know my name by the end of the night. ~ Gary Clark Jr,

142:All around me, the night lived its secret life. ~ Mary Downing Hahn,

143:...and the night moved restlessly about the house. ~ John Steinbeck,

144:Don't lie to the girl of your life for the hoe of the night ~ Drake,

145:For the night Shows stars and women in a better light. ~ Lord Byron,

146:I have two iPhones, one for day and one for the night. ~ Dave Morin,

147:It's the right time of the night for making love. ~ Jennifer Warnes,

148:The night is my companion, and solitude my guide. ~ Sarah McLachlan,

149:the night of thought is the light of perception. ~ Evelyn Underhill,

150:This was a manuscript of the night we couldn’t read. ~ Jack Kerouac,

151:Vision of the night: toads plunge from silver waters. ~ Georg Trakl,

152:A great cause of the night is lack of the sun. ~ William Shakespeare,

153:Alack, the night comes on, and the bleak winds ~ William Shakespeare,

154:But the night times have a way of encouraging extremes ~ Kate Morton,

155:Destiny smells of dust and the libraries of the night. ~ Neil Gaiman,

156:I'd rather be a creature of the night than an old dude. ~ Gerard Way,

157:I'm all about nightlife. I live during the night. ~ Jackson Rathbone,

158:Man, like a light in the night, is kindled and put out. ~ Heraclitus,

159:My key to heaven is that I loved Jesus in the night. ~ Mother Teresa,

160:Show a little faith, there's magic in the night. ~ Bruce Springsteen,

161:Still, the night feels restless underneath me ~ Patti Callahan Henry,

162:stretched our legs, shook ourselves awake. The night ~ Gillian Flynn,

163:The night, like a well, was swallowing stars. ~ Jos Eduardo Agualusa,

164:The night we met –’ ‘I’m not like that guy. ~ Tammara Webber,

165:The town is silent. The night boils with eleven stars. ~ Anne Sexton,

166:When the night is darkest, the stars come out. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,

167:During the night we must wait for the light. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,

168:Lonely as America, a throatpierced sound in the night. ~ Jack Kerouac,

169:Man, like a light in the night, is kindled and put out. ~ Heraclitus,

170:My toes are going to come," -Mariann The Night Owl ~ Emma Holly,

171:Prayer: the key of the day and the lock of the night. ~ Thomas Fuller,

172:The hush of the night sky is the silence of a graveyard. ~ Ted Chiang,

173:The night is still fighting the morning and so am I, ~ Melanie Karsak,

174:The night was young, and Bazine Netal was hunting. ~ Delilah S Dawson,

175:Then stars arise, and the night is holy. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,

176:Things always look darkest in the middle of the night. ~ Amie Kaufman,

177:But at the beginning of the night anything's possible. ~ Lauren Oliver,

178:But if you close the door… the night could last forever… ~ Donna Tartt,

179:During the night we must wait for the light. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,

180:I like the night, I have clearer ideas in the dark. ~ Serge Gainsbourg,

181:Listen, my dear-- with soft step the night hears. ~ Charles Baudelaire,

182:Maintain your soul as one in the night and the day. ~ Jack Weatherford,

183:Seize the night; trust as little as possible in tomorrow, ~ Kate Quinn,

184:She sand late into the night, till her heart was full ~ Anamika Mishra,

185:She sang late into the night, till her heart was full ~ Anamika Mishra,

186:the darkest hour of the night came just before the dawn ~ Paulo Coelho,

187:The nearer the dawn the darker the night. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,

188:The nearer the dawn, the darker the night ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,

189:Thinking of Germany in the night robs me of my sleep. ~ Heinrich Heine,

190:Fingers of light are starting to pry open the night sky. ~ Gayle Forman,

191:I spent the night in town, for I came up yesterday ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,

192:It's the Night of the Living Dead. It's scary out here. ~ Roseanne Barr,

193:Lonely people are always up in the middle of the night. ~ Nicole Krauss,

194:lonely people are always up in the middle of the night. ~ Nicole Krauss,

195:Miser Shen is preparing to spend the night with a goat. ~ Barry Hughart,

196:My heart within instructs me also in the night seasons. ~ Psalms. XVI.7,

197:Nocta Hemata. The Night of Passion. The Night of Abandon. ~ Brent Weeks,

198:So I asked him to go on the night shift. It was a way ~ Walter Isaacson,

199:Somewhere in the night a human being is drowning. ~ Marina Tsvetaeva,

200:Soon comes the cold, and the night that never ends. ~ George R R Martin,

201:the darkest hour of the night came just before the dawn. ~ Paulo Coelho,

202:The great fish moved silently through the night water. ~ Peter Benchley,

203:The night felt very long, but it ended as all nights do. ~ Laini Taylor,

204:The night is the color of the eyelids of the dead. ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,

205:The night was cold but gentle like an X-rated metaphor. ~ Edgar Cantero,

206:The night was uncommon and crowded with possibility. ~ Jessica Townsend,

207:Words is important," Granny whispered into the night. ~ Terry Pratchett,

208:10. Into the Night 11. The Unsteady Hand 12. The Depths ~ John Forrester,

209:Fearing the night won’t keep the sun from setting. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,

210:hadn’t noticed the night he spent sleeping in her bed. ~ Catherine Bybee,

211:I like the night and the sky better than the gods of men. ~ Albert Camus,

212:Infinity? It attracts us like a floodlight in the night. ~ Frank Herbert,

213:I was a newborn vampire, weeping at the beauty of the night. ~ Anne Rice,

214:Suicide is the night train, speeding your way to darkness. ~ Martin Amis,

215:The assurance from the dictionary had melted in the night. ~ John Updike,

216:All through the night, he smiled daggers into my heart. ~ Roshani Chokshi,

217:It's New Year's Eve, after all. The night for new beginnings. ~ Jenny Han,

218:Leave me in the night but please don't leave me in the dark ~ Tom Robbins,

219:Tell them the Night Angel walks. Tell them Justice is come. ~ Brent Weeks,

220:The nearer the dawn the darker the night. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,

221:The night before I left my mother, I wrote a letter. ~ Esmeralda Santiago,

222:Things are always worse in the steady watches of the night. ~ Stephen Fry,

223:Are the dead restored? The books say no, the night shouts yes ~ John Fante,

224:Camp fires, like red, peculiar blossoms, dotted the night. ~ Stephen Crane,

225:Everything that is good in the day is even better in the night. ~ Joe Hill,

226:I can't give you the sunset, but I can give you the night. ~ Erin McCarthy,

227:I have loved the stars too fondly to be fearful of the night, ~ Cora Brent,

228:I love it when the night sky makes me feel insignificant. ~ Colleen Hoover,

229:One may not reach the dawn save by the path of the night. ~ Germaine Greer,

230:...The night fled away in the joy on their reunion. ~ Roger Lancelyn Green,

231:The night was so deep the shadows seemed to bleed darkness. ~ Amber Argyle,

232:Time moves in it special way in the middle of the night. ~ Haruki Murakami,

233:Whither goest thou, America, in thy shiny car in the night? ~ Jack Kerouac,

234:And Sleep, as undisturb'd as Death, the Night. ~ Abraham Cowley, Of Myself.,

235:and the words were night in the night and we were shadows. ~ Elio Vittorini,

236:Everything is disproportionate in the middle of the night. ~ Louise Doughty,

237:Ghosts were created when the first man awoke in the night. ~ James M Barrie,

238:I created cat myths, which cats tell each other in the night. ~ Neil Gaiman,

239:I curse the night I let your idiot father squirt you into me. ~ Dean Koontz,

240:I love it when the night sky makes me feel insignificant". ~ Colleen Hoover,

241:I was built with a love of the night and the unquiet coffin. ~ Stephen King,

242:Out, out, into the night, The belfry bells are ours by right! ~ E Nesbit,

243:She came awake and to her feet when screams pierced the night. ~ Amy Harmon,

244:The night is a tunnel, she thought, a hole into tomorrow... ~ Frank Herbert,

245:The night is young, and by the grace of magic, so are we. ~ Michael Buckley,

246:Time moves in its special way in the middle of the night. ~ Haruki Murakami,

247:Tyger! Tyger! Burning bright in the forests of the night... ~ William Blake,

248:We were watching telly the night Nan burnt the house down. ~ Celine Kiernan,

249:Another morning feeling as shattered as I felt the night before. ~ Anonymous,

250:Harvest moon: around the pond I wander and the night is gone. ~ Matsuo Basho,

251:If you can make it through the night, there's a brighter day. ~ Tupac Shakur,

252:In spite of the night the spiritual Light is there. ~ The Mother, CWM 15:68,

253:some of his own powers to you the night he gave you that scar. ~ J K Rowling,

254:that the darkest hour of the night came just before the dawn. ~ Paulo Coelho,

255:Tis sweet to listen as the night winds creep From leaf to leaf. ~ Lord Byron,

256:With their backs to the sunrise they worship the night. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,

257:All was acknowledged, and half the night spent in conversation. ~ Jane Austen,

258:Houston has its largest crowd of the night here this evening. ~ Jerry Coleman,

259:I think I’ll learn to love the night if you’re with me, Max.” She ~ J S Scott,

260:Pray in the night so that you can change the world in the day ~ Tariq Ramadan,

261:THE HIGH MOON A SILVER coin in the sequined purse of the night, ~ Dean Koontz,

262:The night has given me dark eyes But I use them to look for light. ~ Gu Cheng,

263:The night I was born, Lord I swear the moon turned a fire red. ~ Jimi Hendrix,

264:there in the night their bed had the towelly smell of marriage. ~ Martin Amis,

265:The worst thoughts usually strike in the dead of the night. ~ Haruki Murakami,

266:When it is bad… I go into the night and the night eats me ~ Robert Hass,

267:A face like a bad angel, and eyes like the night sky in hell ~ Cassandra Clare,

268:Death does not bring the night, dear ones. Death brings daybreak. ~ Anya Allyn,

269:Don’t fall so madly in love with the night that you lose your way. ~ Anne Rice,

270:Don't try to solve serious matters in the middle of the night. ~ Philip K Dick,

271:God, I hope he dies the night before one of his kids get married. ~ Jim Norton,

272:I could feel the night hanging on me like a soft, damp bedgown ~ Gillian Flynn,

273:Listen to them, the children of the night. What music they make! ~ Bram Stoker,

274:out into the night and pursue that flighty temptress, adventure. ~ J K Rowling,

275:The candle is not lit To give light, but to testify to the night. ~ Robert Bly,

276:The moon is fat and the night air is so pure it seems edible. ~ Roberto Bolano,

277:You are one seriously testy Creature of the Night. (Amanda) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,

278:All I ever wanted to do is darken the day and brighten the night ~ Clive Barker,

279:I like the night. Without the dark, we'd never see the stars. ~ Stephenie Meyer,

280:Phone calls in the dead of the night never brought good news. ~ Haruki Murakami,

281:Prayer should be the key of the day and the lock of the night. ~ George Herbert,

282:Both times it was loneliness, and the night, and panic afterwards. ~ E M Forster,

283:Cast me gently into the morning for the night has been unkind. ~ Sarah McLachlan,

284:cell phone the night he died. She’d obtained this key information ~ Carl Hiaasen,

285:He made the engine growl and told the headlights to fuck the night. ~ David Wong,

286:I really love the dark of the night. It helps me to concentrate. ~ Bobby Fischer,

287:or else the fatalities of the night would have increased manifold. ~ Bram Stoker,

288:People think about who they are in the stillest hour of the night. ~ Don DeLillo,

289:rain slowly slides down the glass as if the night is crying. ~ Patricia Cornwell,

290:The night kept coming on in and there was nothing I could do. ~ Charles Bukowski,

291:With their backs to the sunrise they worship the night. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,

292:your silence wakes the night.. let it sleep صمتك يوقظ الليل.. دعيه ينام ~,

293:Can I just keep you the rest of the night?” For the rest of forever. ~ Linda Kage,

294:Down the river was Notre Dame squatting against the night sky. ~ Ernest Hemingway,

295:Ignorance is the night of the mind, but a night without moon or star. ~ Confucius,

296:I wonder if you would come and sleep in the night with me. And talk. ~ Kent Haruf,

297:The candle is not lit To give light, but to testify to the night. ~ Robert Bly,

298:The night has a capacity for terror that the day can never match. ~ David Gemmell,

299:The night is shattered, and the blue stars shiver in the distance. ~ Pablo Neruda,

300:The night of December 26, 1973, ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints,

301:There are plenty of nightmares that stalk the night. I’m yours. ~ Justina Ireland,

302:But the song was as intimate as a faucet dripping in the night. ~ Stephanie Danler,

303:Everything started the night I saw the burning man fall from the sky. ~ Gwen Hayes,

304:Her voice came through the night, from the light, from the stars. ~ Jerry Spinelli,

305:I could have both the night and the day, the passion and the poison. ~ T M Frazier,

306:I have made a pact with the night, I have felt it softly healing me, ~ Aim C saire,

307:I have made a pact with the night, I have felt it softly healing me. ~ Aim C saire,

308:In the late hours of the night, befriend the prayer mat. ~ Muhammad Tahir ul Qadri,

309:Sometimes you just wait for the night to be over and endure. ~ Kaya McLaren,

310:Make a difference, does it? You stay the night here snake get you. ~ Toni Morrison,

311:Not every hour is equal. Ask an insomniac how long the night is. ~ Teresa Driscoll,

312:O God, my God, the night has values that the day never dreamed of. ~ Thomas Merton,

313:Tell a woman what she wants to hear, and she's yours for the night ~ Stylo Fantome,

314:The air is of silver and pearl, the night is liquid with moonlight. ~ Willa Cather,

315:The night was in the process of turning into foggy morning gloom. ~ Sahara Sanders,

316:The night was very beautiful and warm, and they were both young. ~ Cassandra Clare,

317:The shivering birds beneath the eaves Have sheltered for the night. ~ Claude McKay,

318:This darkness doesn’t belong to the night. It belongs to me. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,

319:This was a manuscript of the night we couldn't read" - Sal Paradise ~ Jack Kerouac,

320:Where people are gone the night falls upward, black and unmanned. ~ Rachel Kushner,

321:A traveler s thoughts in the night Wander in a thousand miles of dreams. ~ Wang Wei,

322:DaDa is beautiful like the night, who cradles the young day in her arms. ~ Hans Arp,

323:Harvest moon: around the pond I wander and the night is gone. ~ Matsuo Bash,

324:She’s a forever kind of girl and I’m a just for the night kind of guy. ~ K Bromberg,

325:that's because it's from the night, and the night keeps secrets ~ Maggie Stiefvater,

326:This parched evening seasons the night with remembrances of rain. ~ Samuel R Delany,

327:Throughout the night, a part of him always touched a part of her. ~ Ronlyn Domingue,

328:We should live totally in the face of the night and of the Evil. ~ Martin Heidegger,

329:You are a torch against the night - if you dare to let yourself burn. ~ Sabaa Tahir,

330:You don't know what it's like to wake up in the middle of the night, ~ Vic Fuentes,

331:He asked with the eyes more than the lips for a shelter for the night ~ Robert Frost,

332:How very wonderful friends the moon, the sea and the night are! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

333:I don't really start writing until later in the night. I'm a night owl. ~ Ester Dean,

334:I'm in favor of approaching both the night and the day with intention. ~ Robert Moss,

335:It said that the darkest hour of the night came just before the dawn. ~ Paulo Coelho,

336:It’s also the night that I finally get to meet Sarah’s new boyfriend. ~ Josie Silver,

337:The dawn breaks everything, including the mood from the night before. ~ Steve Martin,

338:The only lightless dark is the night of ingnorance and insensibility. ~ Helen Keller,

339:We lie buried together during the night and haunt each other by day. ~ Carrie Fisher,

340:You can't get to no better days Unless you make it through the night ~ Dianne Reeves,

341:A silence fell. Frogs in the night were calling, calling, calling. ~ Jonathan Franzen,

342:Bob says hello," He told the stars. The Argo II sailed into the night. ~ Rick Riordan,

343:Like a blind dolphin, the night of the new moon silently drew near. ~ Haruki Murakami,

344:She named him after the Dog Star, the brightest star in the night sky. ~ Alan Russell,

345:Take back the smile and the night, take it all back, I wish I could. ~ Daniel Handler,

346:The night Frank found her it was raining, a wrath-of-God type of downpour ~ G P Ching,

347:The night is perfect in a wild way, almost terrifyingly beautiful. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,

348:There is no sun without shadow, and it is essential to know the night. ~ Albert Camus,

349:With every gig we have to prove ourselves better than the night before. ~ Ronnie Wood,

350:You don't need sunglasses inside a building in the middle of the night. ~ Jimmy Heath,

351:He's looking into the night, in case a shadow comes to listen and look. ~ Herta M ller,

352:I have scuppies in my pocket and lust in my heart. Tonight's the night. ~ Laini Taylor,

353:Let us step into the night and pursue that flighty temptress, adventure. ~ J K Rowling,

354:No one can hold you to a decision made in the middle of the night. ~ Diane Setterfield,

355:Now Rann the Kite brings home the night That Mang the Bat sets free— ~ Rudyard Kipling,

356:O love, fled me - or do telepathies cross sympathetically in the night? ~ Jack Kerouac,

357:Ranger Smiled. 'You want me to be Superman? Spend the night with me. ~ Janet Evanovich,

358:Sometimes in the contrast of the night, we can best see the glory of God. ~ Beth Moore,

359:The night is past,-joy cometh with the morrow. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,

360:Words,words filled the night like the fragrance of invisible flowers. ~ Cornelia Funke,

361:Don’t wait up for me tonight, for the night will be black and white. ~ G rard de Nerval,

362:If they come for me in the morning, they will come for you in the night. ~ Angela Davis,

363:it is pride that lies awake in the night with its desire and its grief. ~ Wendell Berry,

364:It was the tragedy of women to be lusted after and stolen in the night. ~ Conn Iggulden,

365:I want to be happy. To finally just let the past slip away into the night. ~ Jo Knowles,

366:I was built with a love of the night and the unquiet coffin, that's all. ~ Stephen King,

367:I would let you stay the night and then have you for breakfast,” Gary said. ~ T J Klune,

368:me that I’d had them down around my hips the night before, reminded me ~ Susan Bernhard,

369:No matter how dark the night, morning always comes, and our journey begins anew. ~ Lulu,

370:The morning comes, the night decays, the watchmen leave their stations. ~ William Blake,

371:The night is the hardest time to be alive and 4am knows all my secrets. ~ Poppy Z Brite,

372:There's what's smart and what's right." - Molly in the Night Gardener ~ Jonathan Auxier,

373:They lose the day in waiting for the night, and the night in fearing the dawn. ~ Seneca,

374:Wake up before everybody else and work into the night.         Hustle ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,

375:Was it enough to wear the night with me just once? I am unsatisfied. ~ Saundra Mitchell,

376:Whatever flames upon the night Man's own resinous heart has fed. ~ William Butler Yeats,

377:White to be bold. White to not blend into the night. White to give warning. ~ Anonymous,

378:you’re not going to be able to follow the sun by staring at the night. ~ James L Rubart,

379:Already with thee! tender is the night. . . But here there is no light. . . ~ John Keats,

380:away from the window and the night descending upon Bakersville’s streets. ~ Lisa Gardner,

381:Bob says hello," He told the stars. The Argo II sailed into the night. ~ Rick Riordan,

382:Family hang-outs can go very late into the night and involve lots of music. ~ Yael Stone,

383:I think it all goes down to who plays the better football on the night. ~ Steven Gerrard,

384:Meteorites fell through the night sky like a gentle sleet of icefire, ~ Peter F Hamilton,

385:No matter how dark the night may get, your light will never burn out. ~ Jeanette LeBlanc,

386:On the night Ethel is supposed to die, the air is too heavy to breathe. ~ Jillian Cantor,

387:on the other edge of the night love is possible take me there ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,

388:She will lie down and sleep inside her own heart like a bird in the night. ~ Jenni Fagan,

389:Why must you plague me with these questions in the middle of the night? ~ Winston Graham,

390:. . . beneath the great sisterhood of stars unfurling in the night sky . . . ~ Pat Conroy,

391:even if she was an evil creature of the night, she was a very pretty one. ~ Richelle Mead,

392:He had seen God in the night sky long before he understood its patterns. ~ Kate Grenville,

393:If they come for me in the morning, they will come for you in the night. ~ Angela Y Davis,

394:Inspiration comes in the middle of the night when you should be doing homework. ~ Amy Lee,

395:It is said that the darkest hour of the night comes just before the dawn. ~ Thomas Fuller,

396:It wasn't an effect of alcohol. It was more like we got drunk on the night. ~ Leila Sales,

397:Lightning snapped the night sky like a jock’s gym towel on a dork’s butt. ~ Lisi Harrison,

398:Oh, how short are the days! How soon the night overtakes us! ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,

399:The night’s memories slowly filed in like half-dead soldiers for roll call. ~ Lucian Bane,

400:The night the day of our find, Dr. Pitt and the stone tablet disappeared! ~ Carolyn Keene,

401:The night will take the day’s bones and sweat them into dream-stock, ~ Patrick McGuinness,

402:There was also the curious incident of the orangutan in the night-time… ~ Terry Pratchett,

403:you know the way of the wind in the night—the desolate alleys my soul takes ~ John Geddes,

404:273. "Listen to them, the children of the night. What sweet music they make. ~ Bram Stoker,

405:Ain't it just like the night to play tricks when you're tryin' to be so quiet? ~ Bob Dylan,

406:Birds are settling down for the night, singing lullabies to their young. ~ Suzanne Collins,

407:Did I ever tell you that you are like sunshine in the middle of the night? ~ Ilona Andrews,

408:I fell into the night. I fell into the darkness. My end belonged to me. ~ Ashlan Thomas,

409:Ignorance is the night of the spirit, but a night without stars or moon. ~ Chinese Proverb,

410:I guess it started in London, the night our dad blew up the British museum. ~ Rick Riordan,

411:Lamplight, console me till then, harbinger warm of the night. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,

412:let us step out into the night and pursue that flighty temptress, adventure. ~ J K Rowling,

413:Red, for the blood of angry men, black, for the night that will finally end. ~ Victor Hugo,

414:The moon looks upon many night flowers; the night flowers see but one moon. ~ Jean Ingelow,

415:There is a no man's land between sex and love, and it alters in the night. ~ Norman Mailer,

416:They lose the day in expectation of the night, and the night in fear of the dawn. ~ Seneca,

417:Unless your campaign has a big idea, it will pass like a ship in the night. ~ David Ogilvy,

418:Already with thee! tender is the night. . . But here there is no light. . . ~ John Keats,

419:As he wished always to appear in mourning, he clothed himself with the night. ~ Victor Hugo,

420:By the time we stopped for the night, Billy Milsap was as big as an ocean liner. ~ Adam Rex,

421:In visions of the night, like dropping rain, Descend the many memories of pain. ~ Aeschylus,

422:I often wake up in the night, and I like to have something to think about. ~ Marilyn Monroe,

423:I've worked a lot during the night. But I don't sleep in the day either. ~ Enrique Iglesias,

424:Somewhere a cicada conversed irritably with the night, then fell silent. ~ Michael Prescott,

425:The moon looks upon many night- flowers, the night flower sees but one moon. ~ Thomas Moore,

426:The night itself is riddled with her, wide with her, and alive with her. ~ Gabriela Mistral,

427:The sea was silent, the sky was silent; I was alone with the night and silence. ~ H G Wells,

428:The world was bankrupted of ten million fine actions the night he passed on. ~ Ray Bradbury,

429:whole time. Partway through the night he began to keep so ostentatiously ~ Isobelle Carmody,

430:All through the night, men looked at the sky and were saddened by the stars. ~ Joseph Heller,

431:A man is a very small thing, and the night is very large and full of wonders. ~ Lord Dunsany,

432:Anywhere, provided it be forward-- farther still farther into the night. ~ David Livingstone,

433:I am an owl, bird of the night. I see everything. I know everything. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,

434:I'm a creature of the night for God's sake And she wants me home by eleven? ~ Heather Brewer,

435:Indecision is the source of chaos." - Paris Skyle(Allies of the Night) ~ Darren Shan,

436:I need to get you home so I can spend the night showing you what you mean to me. ~ Anonymous,

437:It took me ten years to write The Night Journal, so that was a big ordeal. ~ Elizabeth Crook,

438:No man can be held throughout the day by what happens throughout the night. ~ Sally Stanford,

439:Overhead the night was a superb arch of clear frost, sifted with stars. ~ Christopher Morley,

440:there are things that go bump in the night. We’re the ones that bump back. ~ John G Hartness,

441:Whose fingers string the stalactite- Who counts the Wampum of the night ~ Emily Dickinson,

442:I'm the guy who happened to be home the night Kat came to steal a Monet."- Hale ~ Ally Carter,

443:In the night his confidences unfold, secret flowers blooming in the darkness. ~ Harper Dallas,

444:I would be tender as the night that covers up your foolishness and mine. ~ Jeanette Winterson,

445:killed Lady Elizabeth de Royans and a female servant during the night. The ~ Kathryn Le Veque,

446:Now that I've found the way to fly, which direction should I go into the night? ~ Ally Condie,

447:Now that I’ve found the way to fly, which direction should I go into the night? ~ Ally Condie,

448:Receive what cheer you may. The night is long that never finds the day. ~ William Shakespeare,

449:The night before I’d discovered am lost in almost. Did everyone already know? ~ Jillian Weise,

450:The night we met –’ I’m not him. I’m not him. ‘I’m not like that guy. ~ Tammara Webber,

451:The religion of the heart is as intimate as a wish breathed to the night sky. ~ John J Geddes,

452:Though I loved the lions, and thrilled when I heard their roars in the night, ~ Gloria Whelan,

453:Was I deceiv'd, or did a sable cloud Turn forth her silver lining on the night? ~ John Milton,

454:Your eyes blind everything, even the night, your name written inside me. ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,

455:Another crazy day where you drink the night away and forget about everything. ~ Gerry Rafferty,

456:He attacks again, his sword a silvery fish darting through the sea of the night. ~ Holly Black,

457:In visions of the night, like dropping rain, Descend the many memories of pain ~ Aeschylus,

458:I saw myself the lambent easy light Gild the brown horror, and dispel the night. ~ John Dryden,

459:Never greet a stranger in the night, For he may be a demon. ~ The Talmud ~ ~ Paul Antony Jones,

460:Nothing except the desire between them, the ground below them, the night above. ~ Chuck Wendig,

461:The night is a skin pulled over the head of day that the day may be in torment. ~ Djuna Barnes,

462:The rest of the night was an endless dream sequence directed by David Lynch ~ Karen Joy Fowler,

463:Think in the morning. Act in the noon. Eat in the evening. Sleep in the night. ~ William Blake,

464:When one lies awake in the night one thinks of many things, and I thought now. ~ Louis L Amour,

465:Who knew that when you cut a slit in the belly of the night sky, it bled color? ~ Jodi Picoult,

466:You are the night, and the night alone understands you and enfolds you in its arms ~ Anne Rice,

467:...and the night is so deep and dark that I wonder if the sun will ever come up. ~ Markus Zusak,

468:detail of a plan as before the one she’d hatched the night that she’d sat with ~ John Lescroart,

469:he'd thought of fate as something hostile, a thief moving soundlessly in the night ~ Kay Hooper,

470:He remembered his mind feeling as cold as ice and limitless as the night sky. ~ Terry Pratchett,

471:in the night, imagining some fear, How easy is a bush supposed a bear! ~ William Shakespeare,

472:Lente, lente currite, noctis equi. Translation: Run slowly, slowly, horses of the night. ~ Ovid,

473:My mind is done for the night, shorted out; there’s nothing left but a dial tone. ~ Tana French,

474:Now that I've found the way to fly, which direction should I head into the night? ~ Ally Condie,

475:Oh my God, I can’t believe I just did that, seemed to be my theme of the night. ~ Bethany Lopez,

476:Okay, some wolves had torn me up the night before. But then angels woke me up. ~ Dan Gemeinhart,

477:Outside, the night lay coiled in the street, cobra-cold and scaled with stars. ~ Peter S Beagle,

478:Someone spilled the ink on the canvas. Now boasts: "I painted the night". ~ Rabindranath Tagore,

479:That was the only decision there was once upon a time: what to do with the night. ~ Harry Crews,

480:The night I announced I was getting married, Daddy paced for hours on the porch. ~ Loretta Lynn,

481:The night shineth as the day: the darkness and the light are both alike to thee… ~ Karleen Koen,

482:The pause between the errors and trials of the day and the hopes of the night. ~ Herbert Hoover,

483:This is the life,” I said, glimpsing the dark shadows of the night through the tent. ~ R S Grey,

484:This was a manuscript of the night we couldn't read" - Sal Paradise, On The Road ~ Jack Kerouac,

485:to Life I. The Period II. The Mail III. The Night Shadows IV. The Preparation ~ Charles Dickens,

486:where locals and fans could dance the night away and take home expensive swag, ~ Melissa Foster,

487:You are the Night King's mate. We represent all deeds better done in the dark. ~ Laura Thalassa,

488:You never have to change anything you got up in the middle of the night to write. ~ Saul Bellow,

489:Dogs with broken legs are shot; men with broken souls write through the night. ~ Kenneth Patchen,

490:I am a Negro: Black as the night is black, Black like the depths of my Africa. ~ Langston Hughes,

491:It made me wonder just how many girls she’d abducted in the middle of the night. ~ Richelle Mead,

492:Night heralded sleep and shadows, demons and dreams. But I heralded the night. ~ Roshani Chokshi,

493:Receive what cheer you may; The night is long that never finds the day. ~ William Shakespeare,

494:Sam wanted to get up, calmly set his napkin down, and sprint out into the night. ~ Mary H K Choi,

495:Sometimes, in the night, I thought of all the ways life could have been different. ~ Julie Berry,

496:Sounds—possibly musical—heard in the night from other worlds or realms of being. ~ H P Lovecraft,

497:Take back the night? How can women take back the night when they've never had it? ~ Ellen Willis,

498:The night was a time for bestial affinities, for drawing closer to oneself. ~ Patricia Highsmith,

499:...the religion of the heart is as intimate as a wish breathed to the night sky... ~ John Geddes,

500:We will move forward as one, and in time, rise like sparks beyond the night. ~ Alexandra Bracken,

501:Abram spoke long into the night. His stories took shape slowly and deliberately ~ Kristen Britain,

502:And we rode forward into the night, past the sleeping houses of our countrymen. ~ George Saunders,

503:A similar situation is buying drinks for girls on the night you meet them. Don’t do it. ~ Roosh V,

504:Fear not the darkness Fear not the night You are not forsaken We remember you The ~ Ilona Andrews,

505:I have loved the stars too well to fear the night. ---Elizabeth Middleton Bonner ~ Sara Donati,

506:Sometimes we'll only see each other in passing, like ships passing in the night. ~ Justin Hartley,

507:Sometimes you have to wait out the night,” she said quietly “Morning always comes. ~ Danika Stone,

508:So remember when you tell those little white lies that the night has a thousand eyes. ~ Bobby Vee,

509:The children of the night; what sweet music they make...when they're in tune! ~ Solomon J Inkwell,

510:The clouds were disappearing rapidly, leaving the stars to die. The night dried up. ~ Andr Breton,

511:The dawn is not distant, nor is the night starless; love is eternal. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,

512:The night is dark and full of terrors, the day bright and beautiful and full of hope. ~ Anonymous,

513:There was a languid feel to the night air the following evening. The breeze was ~ Nicholas Sparks,

514:They say death comes like a thief in the night, where is he? I'll hug his neck. ~ Cormac McCarthy,

515:Water is best, but gold shines like fire blazing in the night, supreme of lordly wealth. ~ Pindar,

516:[3]      c Weeping may tarry for the night,         but  d joy comes with the morning. ~ Anonymous,

517:Close the TV and go into the night Joyously dance under moonlight so bright! ~ Clarissa Simmens,

518:Do your thing, Ms. Lane. you might be criminally young, but the night is not. ~ Karen Marie Moning,

519:He lit the night he brought with the fire that puts out the planets when time ends. ~ Ramesh Menon,

520:It was as if some sick part of the night had gained a voice and was trying to sing. ~ Stephen King,

521:Logic and sermons never convince, The damp of the night drives deeper into my soul. ~ Walt Whitman,

522:Oh and night, the night, when a wind full of infinite space gnaws at our faces ~ Maggie Stiefvater,

523:Once aboard the Night Spire, Lila barely said a word (Kell would have been thrilled). ~ V E Schwab,

524:She got down but she never got tight She's gonna make it through the night. ~ Bruce Springsteen,

525:She is gazing out into the night, and the night has a thousand eyes, which are mine. ~ Elie Wiesel,

526:The clouds were disappearing rapidly, leaving the stars to die. The night dried up. ~ Andre Breton,

527:You may rule the world by day, but the creatures of the night demand their privacy. ~ Darcy Coates,

528:16 The day is thine, the night also is thine: thou hast prepared the light and the sun. ~ Anonymous,

529:And future deeds crowded round us as the countless stars in the night. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,

530:And I waited for the sun to rise - as it always had, like a song from the night. ~ Samantha Shannon,

531:Because we are all poets or babies in the middle of the night, struggling with being. ~ Martin Amis,

532:Fate brought Guy to me on the night he saved my life, unaware that I would save his. ~ Lisa Swallow,

533:I often think that the night is more alive and more richly colored than the day. ~ Vincent Van Gogh,

534:I often think that the night is more alive and more richly colored than the day. ~ Vincent van Gogh,

535:The night doesn't say to itself, 'Here comes a shooting star to interrupt my peace!' ~ Daniel Odier,

536:There was no moon, but the night sky was a riot of crisp and glittering autumn stars. ~ Neil Gaiman,

537:The world of the quark has everything to do with a jaguar circling in the night. ~ Murray Gell Mann,

538:You never get anything interesting, like regret, or the middle of the night last week. ~ Ann Leckie,

539:Ali’s got a left, Ali’s got a right, if he hits you once, you’re asleep for the night ~ Muhammad Ali,

540:Always read stuff that will make you look good if you die in the middle of the night. ~ P J O Rourke,

541:He hope she'd find somebody who would text her love poetry in the middle of the night ~ Erin Lawless,

542:He remembered his cry of the night before: We must meet in the middle of the Bridge! ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

543:I have no intention of spending the night in a chair and leaving you the bed. ~ Kathleen E Woodiwiss,

544:I wondered if he was drunk. That's when I tended to speak profundities to the night. ~ Mark Lawrence,

545:Mal,"I whispered into the night. "What?" "Thanks for finding me." "Always. ~ Leigh Bardugo,

546:One thing about London is that when you step out into the night, it swallows you. ~ Sebastian Faulks,

547:She said, 'Red, I want to learn every step of you, and dance till the end of the night. ~ Anne Tyler,

548:Tasteful illumination of the night, Bright scattered, twinkling star of spangled earth. ~ John Clare,

549:The night has always been my friend. When I go out I feel good, then I always score goals. ~ Romario,

550:There is no drunkenness equal to that of remembering whispered words in the night. ~ Thornton Wilder,

551:What do you mean, something important? It's the middle of the night! -Sandstorm ~ Erin Hunter,

552:You can't stand up to the night until you understand what's hiding in its shadows. ~ Charles de Lint,

553:Barbarians are all alike... sit up half the night to discuss anything a Roman says. ~ Rudyard Kipling,

554:early and I don’t want to get stuck there for the night. I ask Tricia if I can use her ~ Gayle Forman,

555:How lovely are the portals of the night, when stars come out to watch the daylight die. ~ Thomas Cole,

556:If I get no sleep the night before a show, I feel that performance is the best one. ~ Jesse Eisenberg,

557:I never planned my career in steps. It's all coming at me like burglars in the night. ~ Werner Herzog,

558:I want to kiss him for the rest of the night, for the rest of our lives. The one. ~ Stephanie Perkins,

559:...I was crying for having been left behind in the night, paralyzed by loneliness. ~ Banana Yoshimoto,

560:Logic and sermons never convince, The damp of the night drives deeper into my soul. ~ Walt Whitman,

561:Outside, the night lay coiled in the street, cobra-cold and scaled with stars. There ~ Peter S Beagle,

562:Several hundred feet ahead, Saphira and Thorn tussled, two giants in the night. ~ Christopher Paolini,

563:She drove on into the night, homeward, her hair weeping tiny slow streams down her back. ~ Celeste Ng,

564:The moon is set and the Pleiades; Middle of the night, time passes by, I lie alone. ~ Sappho,

565:The night always is full of promises and we must face it with full faith and confidence. ~ The Mother,

566:The night passes slowly, as it must when your wish is that another's won't come true. ~ Helen Oyeyemi,

567:They had worked through the night and were now running on adrenaline and Red Bull. ~ J Robert Kennedy,

568:What's done at night belongs to the night. In the daytime you don't talk about it. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,

569:Wind howled throught the night, carrying the scent that would change the world. ~ Christopher Paolini,

570:With dark raven paper and twinkling white ink, I wrote my heart in the night’s sky. ~ Shannon L Alder,

571:And if I don't be there by morning, she'll know that I must've spent the night in jail. ~ Eric Clapton,

572:FORBIDDEN BRIDES OF THE FACELESS SLAVES IN THE SECRET HOUSE OF THE NIGHT OF DREAD DESIRE ~ Neil Gaiman,

573:He stood and watched the night push itself into the bar and the light push it back out. ~ David Berman,

574:In the middle of the night: "Wouldn't it be nice if we could dream together?" O whispers. ~ Bill Hayes,

575:Love doesn’t exist, you see. It’s just another shadowy figure that goes bump in the night. ~ Nikki Rae,

576:Mrs. Hudson gave an impolite wiggle of her rounder virtues and rolled back into the night. ~ Anonymous,

577:Resolve was never stronger than in the morning, after the night, when it was never weaker ~ Mike Leigh,

578:The night belonged to the bold, to the crazed and to the artist--often one and the same ~ Anne Fortier,

579:They lose the day in expectation of the night, and the night in fear of the dawn. ~ Seneca the Younger,

580:And i start sleeping and dreaming and i think i'll dream about you, all through the night. ~ John Mayer,

581:He utilized my skills during the day and I fantasized about his skills during the night. ~ M K Schiller,

582:How are we supposed to live in the future when the future just abandons us to the night? ~ Warren Ellis,

583:I don't need to believe in the supernatural. Not when there's worse that roams the night. ~ Sabaa Tahir,

584:I don't need to believe in the supernatural, not when there's worse that roams the night. ~ Sabaa Tahir,

585:I'm coming back for you Calypso," he said to the night wind. "I swear on the river Styx. ~ Rick Riordan,

586:It's funny how the night that changes your life forever starts out like all the others. ~ Marisha Pessl,

587:It’s funny how the night that changes your life forever starts out like all the others. ~ Marisha Pessl,

588:...I will find once again the light of your beauty - your colored windows in the night... ~ John Geddes,

589:Jupiter is a gibbous streaky horror riding across the zenith of the night black sky—it ~ Charles Stross,

590:Let’s say the madonnas of the night in Elm were severely disappointed in the Black Company. ~ Glen Cook,

591:Man thalabal ‘ula sahiral layali.” He who wants glory will work late into the night. -184 ~ Ahmad Fuadi,

592:People are still talking about that amazing party I threw on the night of her execution. ~ Chris Colfer,

593:Stars in the night,' he said. 'Something something something something, some delight ~ Philippa Gregory,

594:We walked along the river with the words streaming behind us like ribbons in the night. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,

595:You be at the games looking right all season, but you always with me on the night yall leaving. ~ Drake,

596:You’re not really the Night Angel. You’re only a shadow and shadows can’t touch anything. ~ Brent Weeks,

597:In my private life I do what I like. The night is my friend. If I don't go out, I don't score. ~ Romario,

598:No owl is afraid of the night, no snake of the swamp and no traitor of the treason! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

599:One night I'd had some beers, and then I Googled myself and spent the night in tears. ~ Ginnifer Goodwin,

600:On Spending the Night at a Friend’s House for the First Time “Try not to piss yourself. ~ Justin Halpern,

601:Recalled to Life I. The Period II. The Mail III. The Night Shadows IV. The Preparation ~ Charles Dickens,

602:Silence. Then the night echoed with Beckett’s anguished wail. “NOT MY BROTHERS! ~ Debra Anastasia,

603:That’s going to be your trouble — judgment about yourself. (Tender is the Night) ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,

604:The air was full of all the night noises that, taken together, make one big silence... ~ Rudyard Kipling,

605:The business of thinking ... undoes every morning what it had finished the night before. ~ Hannah Arendt,

606:The night surrounds, breathes across her skin. They’re lost in the shadows of the moon. ~ Laura Kreitzer,

607:The snow did not even whisper its way to earth, but seemed to salt the night with silence. ~ Dean Koontz,

608:The stars glitter from outside... like cosmic confetti sprinkled across the night sky. ~ Gretchen Powell,

609:Vasile chuckled lightly. "No one as fierce as Jennifer Adams will go quietly into the night. ~ Anonymous,

610:We have forgotten what the night sky really looks like,” she thinks as she goes back inside. ~ Anonymous,

611:Follow your pain as if it were a candle in the night, leading you to a place of decision. ~ Caroline Myss,

612:For all the tenure of humans on Earth, the night sky had been a companion and an inspiration. ~ Anonymous,

613:For me, painting is a way to forget life. It is a cry in the night, a strangled laugh. ~ Georges Rouault,

614:Inner guidance is heard like soft music in the night by those who have learned to listen. ~ Vernon Howard,

615:Now there were stars overhead, hanging like frozen spears of light, stabbing the night sky. ~ Neil Gaiman,

616:Then the sun came up and shook the night chill out of the air the way you'd shake a rug. ~ John Steinbeck,

617:We have the capacity to receive messages from the stars and the songs of the night winds. ~ Ruth St Denis,

618:What is this world's delight, Lightening that mocks the night, Brief as even as bright ~ John Keats,

619:You The run The kiss The night New day New love New dreams Its right ~ Jos N Harris,

620:And now, Harry, let us step out into the night and pursue that flighty temptress, adventure. ~ J K Rowling,

621:Because that was the night I knew I loved you. That I’d really and truly fallen in love. ~ Nicholas Sparks,

622:Even the rain in its night singing, / the night rain in its forgetting, / is a kind of light. ~ Jan Zwicky,

623:I don't typically work that late into the night in a studio, I'm more productive during the day. ~ Amy Ray,

624:If you cheat in the dark of the morning, you'll get found in the bright lights of the night. ~ Joe Frazier,

625:I hold the gun & wonder if an entry wound in the night would make a hole wide as morning ~ Ocean Vuong,

626:Misers get up early in the morning; and burglars, I am informed, get up the night before. ~ G K Chesterton,

627:sometimes the night wakes in the middle of me. and i can do nothing but become the moon. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,

628:The city’s more beautiful at night, you know: the people of the night always tell the truth. ~ Orhan Pamuk,

629:The darker the night, the brighter the stars, The deeper the grief, the closer is God! ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,

630:The darkness of the night could hide so much. He’d always enjoyed killing in that darkness. ~ Cynthia Eden,

631:The great thing about doing a show in New York is that you can work until the night before. ~ Robert Longo,

632:The things of the night cannot be explained in the day, because they do not then exist. ~ Ernest Hemingway,

633:A friend of mine once defined love as finding someone you can talk to late into the night ~ James Patterson,

634:He's won't push me back on the night and he certainly wasn't going to push me back up there. ~ Ricky Hatton,

635:I believe in the forest, and in the meadow, and in the night in which the corn grows. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

636:I’m coming back for you, Calypso,’ he said to the night wind. ‘I swear it on the River Styx. ~ Rick Riordan,

637:I’m coming back for you, Calypso,” he said to the night wind. “I swear it on the River Styx. ~ Rick Riordan,

638:I think tonight is the night I will hang Howard W. Campbell Jr., for crimes against himself ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

639:Nature and nature's laws lay hid in the night. God said, Let Newton be! and all was light! ~ Alexander Pope,

640:She shivered as if the moonbeams falling on her breast were cold, though the night was warm. ~ Rebecca West,

641:The night has already turned on that imperceptible pivot where two a.m. changes to six a.m. ~ Jay McInerney,

642:The night was interminable. Anything in the world could happen here and no one would ever know. ~ Anonymous,

643:They spent the night in jail, where their progressive views on gay marriage served them well. ~ Ann Coulter,

644:All writers have this vague hope that the elves will come in the night and finish any stories. ~ Neil Gaiman,

645:Blake: ‘Think in the morning; act in the noon; eat in the evening; sleep in the night. ~ Winston S Churchill,

646:Contents Book the First—Recalled to Life I. The Period II. The Mail III. The Night Shadows ~ Charles Dickens,

647:Go to hell, I whispered. The night darker than ever, leaned in against the window panes. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,

648:He was a piece of the night, soft like velvet and hard like glass. A curtained window. Skin ~ Suanne Laqueur,

649:Hugh’s grunt sounded hollow in the night air. How dense of me not to have guessed the truth. ~ Sandra Ardoin,

650:I say to this night: "Pass more slowly"; and the dawn will come to dispel the night. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine,

651:[I]t seemed as if the streets were absorbed by the sky, and the night were all in the air. ~ Charles Dickens,

652:Me? I stand for uncertainty, insecurity, bad taste, fun, and things that go boom in the night. ~ Tom Robbins,

653:Oh, why don't we have the night off?... D'you know... I think I'm feeling a bit... Rebellious. ~ J K Rowling,

654:On the night this story begins, both a saint and a scientist were listening to miracles. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,

655:rushing off to the Ministry the night that he had died. Harry clung to this notion, because it ~ J K Rowling,

656:You know, small stars, large stars, they shine equally bright in the night sky. -Sora Kitazawa ~ Natsumi And,

657:You know you drank too much the night before when you wake up with crop circles in your pubes. ~ Doug Benson,

658:And one by one the nights between our separated cities are joined to the night that unites us. ~ Pablo Neruda,

659:But peaceful was the night Wherein the Prince of Light His reign of peace upon the earth began. ~ John Milton,

660:I don’t even know her name, but by the end of the night, I’m determined to know her bra size. ~ Kandi Steiner,

661:I never wash my hair the night before an event - I call it second day hair, and it holds better. ~ Debby Ryan,

662:In the night, when the world hates you, it helps to sleep in the arms of someone who doesn't. ~ Malcolm Pryce,

663:I woke up many mornings not knowing what I'd done the night before. I'm amazed I'm not dead. ~ Ashton Kutcher,

664:Several times during the night, she opened her eyes, unsure if an hour had passed or a month. ~ Le la Slimani,

665:She vowed to be watchful. She vowed to be ready. For the night was her domain and hers alone. ~ Robert Beatty,

666:When you retire for the night offer grateful homage to God for being with you all day long. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,

667:and a smaller, sad, little-dead-poet sphere with acne scars spins around us lighting the night... ~ N D Wilson,

668:Because it’s our duty to God to protect the rest of humanity from evil creatures of the night. ~ Richelle Mead,

669:Hang in there,” I whispered. “The night won’t last forever.” She relaxed, and I was the reason. ~ Sarina Bowen,

670:Hello, beautiful creature of the night. Why so forlorn? Play for me your melody of eternal sorrow. ~ Anonymous,

671:I’m alone, stumbling through the city in the dark, trying not to let the night freeze my blood. ~ Isaac Marion,

672:I'm nothing you can catch now. I am black powder, I am singe, I am the bomb that bursts the night. ~ A M Homes,

673:I see a woman in the night with a baby in her hand, under an old street light near a garbage can. ~ Neil Young,

674:Soot and sorrow: the Night Market's invocation of desperate seriousness, of doom and disaster. ~ Nick Harkaway,

675:The night dreamer cannot articulate a cogito. The night dream is a dream without a dreamer. ~ Gaston Bachelard,

676:The only darkness we should allow into our lives is the night, for even then, we have the moon. ~ Warsan Shire,

677:The wind howled in defiance as viscous clouds suffocated the moon, taking the night as their own. ~ J D Barker,

678:To be pitiful was to be weak. I would not be weak. I’d decided that the night I’d killed him. ~ Natasha Knight,

679:With all those who do not want to go to bed. With all those who need a light for the night. ~ Ernest Hemingway,

680:Hopefully it'll give us a bit of luck on the night, but I'm not really a superstitious person. ~ Steven Gerrard,

681:In the darkest crease of the night, I would love you until the moon lost its footing in the sky. ~ Jodi Picoult,

682:Tell me what thy lordly name is on the Night's Plutonian shore!" Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,

683:The night is cool, maybe fifty degrees, and ambivalent breezes rustle palmfronds, spread exhaust. ~ Martin Seay,

684:The night was crisp and the stars shone with a cold blue light like loneliness or infinity. ~ Christopher Moore,

685:There are twelve hours in the day, and above fifty in the night. ~ Marie de Rabutin Chantal marquise de Sevigne,

686:With my soul have I desired thee in the night; with my spirit within me will I seek thee early. ~ Isaiah XXVI.9,

687:Words are so heavy, she thought, but as the night wore on, she was able to complete eleven pages ~ Markus Zusak,

688:Alice wonders if other women in the middle of the night have begun to resent their Formica. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,

689:And for the first time in hundreds of years, the night came alive with the music of dragons. ~ George R R Martin,

690:Dawn broke over Savannah, scraping the night sky bloody before letting the sun rise over the horizon. ~ J D Horn,

691:Her smile is like summer moonlight-beautiful and magical, with a fire that could melt the night. ~ Ellen Hopkins,

692:Holy sleep, do not so seldom bring happiness to the night’s beloved in this earthly labour of the day. ~ Novalis,

693:I realize from the cradle up I have been like the rest of the race - never quite sane in the night. ~ Mark Twain,

694:I. The Period II. The Mail III. The Night Shadows IV. The Preparation V. The Wine-shop VI. The ~ Charles Dickens,

695:It is just possible I will say I stayed the night. And who is there that can say that I did not? ~ Amy Hempel,

696:Misers get up early in the morning; and burglars, I am informed, get up the night before. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,

697:Sorrow breaks seasons and reposing hours, Makes the night morning, and the noontide night. ~ William Shakespeare,

698:The darker the night, the brighter the stars, The deeper the grief, the closer is God! ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,

699:The night I filled an inside straight: Even a blind hog's gonna root up an acorn once in a while. ~ Edward Abbey,

700:The night is given to us to take breath, to pray, to drink deep at the fountain of power. ~ Florence Nightingale,

701:The night is my best friend. It calms the storm in my soul and it lets the guiding stars rise. ~ Joseph Goebbels,

702:The sky hides the night behind it and shelters the people beneath from the horror that lies above. ~ Paul Bowles,

703:They'd shared more than memories the night before. What they'd experienced was a communion. ~ Josephine Angelini,

704:A Klaner KKK is a cat who gets out of bed in the middle of the night and takes his sheet with him. ~ Dick Gregory,

705:And besides, ten months is hardly long. I just haven’t met anyone interesting to share the night with ~ V F Mason,

706:Chapter Four : The things that go bump in the night...are probably registered voters in Cook County ~ Chloe Neill,

707:Fifteen minutes shy of two o’clock. The thick of the night. The zone of lost objectivity. ~ Robert Charles Wilson,

708:His blue eyes were very dark...Will's were the colour of the sky just on the edge of the night. ~ Cassandra Clare,

709:How can those who live in the light of the day possibly comprehend the depths of the night? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

710:I'm coming back for you, Calypso," he [Leo] said to the night wind. "I swear it on the River Styx. ~ Rick Riordan,

711:I received an award for 25 million in [album] sales the night before the bus accident [in 1990]. ~ Gloria Estefan,

712:I wake in the night. Or sometimes I don't wake in the night. It hardly seems to make a difference. ~ Nicci French,

713:Let’s face it, you’re not a spend the night kind of guy, and I’m not a one-night stand kind of girl. ~ K Bromberg,

714:Maybe we could do that whole “my enemy’s enemy” thing and skip off into the night, holding hands. ~ Cherie Priest,

715:One who is happy being a cosmopolitan shelters a shattered origin in the night of his wandering. ~ Julia Kristeva,

716:Outside, the night seemed poised on tiptoe, waiting, waiting, holding its breath for the storm. ~ Natalie Babbitt,

717:Right now I’m working on the second book in the series, which will be called, The Night Stalker. ~ Robert Bryndza,

718:Sometimes spending the night on the bathroom floor brings clarity to an otherwise cloudy situation. ~ Jewel E Ann,

719:The moon, like a flower in heaven's high bower, with silent delight sits and smiles on the night. ~ William Blake,

720:The night we met, I felt you like an electric shock. Something about you calls to the devil in me. ~ Lisa Kleypas,

721:But this momentous question, like a fire bell in the night, awakened and filled me with terror. ~ Thomas Jefferson,

722:Didn’t fall asleep. Spent the better part of the night listening to Warren drill holes in my floor. ~ Graham Parke,

723:Everything waited. The night was ending. The world was holding its breath, preparing to begin again. ~ Neil Gaiman,

724:I am a big fan of the night shoots, as tough as they are, because they have almost a camping trip feel. ~ Drew Roy,

725:I don't need the stars in the night I found my treasure All I need is you by my side so shine forever ~ John Keats,

726:I'm going to check on you in the night," he said. "At random intervals of my choosing." "I figured. ~ Sara Zarr,

727:I once made love for an hour and fifteen minutes, but it was the night the clocks are set ahead. ~ Garry Shandling,

728:The armies of the day have chased the army of the night, Heaven and earth are filled with purity and light. ~ Rumi,

729:There's a special quality to the loneliness of dusk, a melancholy more brooding even than the night's. ~ Ed Gorman,

730:The stars are the jewels of the night, and perchance surpass anything which day has to show. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

731:When someone mentions the gracefulness of the night sky, climb up on the roof and dance and say, like this? ~ Rumi,

732:And yet it had happened. A window had been left open to the night, and a vampire had crawled through. ~ Holly Black,

733:...a sad sort of vulnerability was wafting from her, making the night smell like maple syrup. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,

734:But in time the night, as all nights must, came to an end, and the morning dawned clear and bright. ~ David Eddings,

735:Claire: Seriously? My mom? Let you in my room? In the middle of the night? Michael: Moms like me. ~ Rachel Caine,

736:Girl surrounded by flowers Technicolor kiss For all the night's lengthy hours I'll miss... ~ Tessa Gratton,

737:His blue eyes were very dark...Will's were the colour of the sky just on the edge of the night... ~ Cassandra Clare,

738:I apologize, Miss Dylan.' Cagney said. 'During the night, all of my lord's stupidity rushes to his head. ~ K M Shea,

739:If a people one day wills to live the night must fall fate must answer its call and the chain must break ~,

740:If you wish to shine like day, burn up the night of self-existence. Dissolve in the Being who is everything. ~ Rumi,

741:I'm left staring up at the night sky the only roof left because to many memories are drowning me. ~ Suzanne Collins,

742:In the night of death, hope sees a star, and listening love can hear the rustle of a wing. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,

743:In the silence of the night, streetlights talk each other by touching their lights each other! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

744:Lightning struck, the sky roared, and the night cried a giant's tears, thunderous and inconsolable. ~ Vaddey Ratner,

745:May I kiss you then? On this miserable paper? I might as well open the window and kiss the night air. ~ Franz Kafka,

746:Nobody is fully ready for paradise. That is why 'the kingdom come' will be like thief in the night. ~ Toba Beta,

747:Terrible things can happen when you’re overtired. I was overtired the night your father proposed. ~ William Goldman,

748:The man was all alone in the night—a ragbag with a round, flat face that glowed like a radium dial. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,

749:the night fell over me, and for a moment I lost my boundaries, feeling like the sky was my own skin ~ Sue Monk Kidd,

750:The night's chilly breath tickles up my neck and finds my ear, whispering secrets only the wind knows. ~ Libba Bray,

751:The night smelled like blackberry leaves and the ocean’s nearness, something sweet and deep and full. ~ Deb Caletti,

752:watching fireworks backward: tinsel swallowed into the night sky instead of spitting out from it. ~ Durga Chew Bose,

753:Words are the light and sound of our existence, the heat lightning by which the night is illuminated. ~ Dan Simmons,

754:Yet, as only New Yorkers know, if you can get through the twilight, you'll live through the night. ~ Dorothy Parker,

755:Almost everything in the night sky gives off light. Even if we can't see it, the light is still there. ~ Nicola Yoon,

756:Almost everything in the night sky gives off light. Even if we can’t see it, the light is still there. ~ Nicola Yoon,

757:And when the night is cloudy there is still a light that shines on me, shine until tomorrow, let it be ~ The Beatles,

758:eyes as they stared up at him the night before, he started to speak, the words not coming from his brain, ~ J R Ward,

759:In girum imus nocte et consumimur igni - We circle in the night and are consumed by the fire ~ Old Latin palindrome,

760:In the night, I hear 'em talk. Coldest story ever told. Somewhere far along this road he lost his soul. ~ Kanye West,

761:It is natural to believe in God when you're alone-- quite alone, in the night, thinking about death. ~ Aldous Huxley,

762:I turned to the animal world from the world of men; my heart was heavy with the tragedy of the night. ~ Karen Blixen,

763:I was the night foreman of a galvanizing factory, which is hot and smelly and dirty and miserable. ~ Ronald Perelman,

764:My clothes were already laid out on the floor as if I’d been raptured right out of them the night before. ~ R S Grey,

765:Now the Night Bridge has seen you, too, and if you turned back, it could keep your soul forever. ~ Caitlin Kittredge,

766:Sometimes the bravest thing in the world was to sit through the night and feel the cold in your bones. ~ Tim O Brien,

767:That's how you came here, like a star without a name. Move across the night sky with those anonymous lights. ~ Rumi,

768:was she keen to let slip that she’d been back to visit Joanna the night before. He began with a recap. ~ Ann Cleeves,

769:You couldn't wait till you were down for the night?” I glare at her, hard and unblinking. “Dress code. ~ Nicole Snow,

770:First—Recalled to Life I. The Period II. The Mail III. The Night Shadows IV. The Preparation V. The ~ Charles Dickens,

771:In the darkest crease of the night, that she would love me until the moon lost its footing in the sky. ~ Jodi Picoult,

772:It feels really sad, to me, to go to a dark bedroom. It's like surrendering to the night or something. ~ James Franco,

773:I worry about everything all day long and half the night. I worry about things you never heard of. ~ John D MacDonald,

774:Masked in the darkness. Neither of us able to face each other as we whisper our secrets into the night. ~ Celia Aaron,

775:The only parents in the world who don’t need sleep, and our child already sleeps through the night. ~ Stephenie Meyer,

776:While in each other's arms entranced They lay, They blessed the night, and curst the coming day. Lee. ~ Matthew Lewis,

777:Why would a happily married man isolate himself this way, standing in meditation through the night? ~ Lesley Hazleton,

778:And all around them, the bestiality of the night rises on tenebrous wings. The vampire’s time has come. ~ Stephen King,

779:HARRY POTTER SPEAKS OUT AT LAST: THE TRUTH ABOUT HE-WHO-MUST-NOT-BE-NAMED AND THE NIGHT I SAW HIM RETURN ~ J K Rowling,

780:here is the testimony of faith: darkness is not dark to God; the night is as bright as the day. ~ Barbara Brown Taylor,

781:He smiled faintly. “Do your thing, Ms. Lane. You might be criminally young, but the night is not. ~ Karen Marie Moning,

782:...I loved the notion that the night was mine to spend, and I immediately decided to spend it on you. ~ David Levithan,

783:I’m not sleeping with you. “Maybe you won’t. Maybe you will. The night is young. And I haven’t given up. ~ Andr Aciman,

784:In the custom of mourning, the fabric of the night had been ripped, revealing a star at each tiny tear. ~ Jodi Picoult,

785:My house used to be haunted, but the ghosts haven't been back since the night I tried on all my wigs. ~ Phyllis Diller,

786:Night was her time. The Keeper. Bond-mate of the cat. Protector of the night. Daughter of the moon. ~ Kelley Armstrong,

787:No matter how dark the night, God’s mercies are new every morning. Great is His faithfulness.” Levi ~ Kim Vogel Sawyer,

788:She wanted to reach up to the night and dig her fingers into it, beg it to stay just a little bit longer. ~ Adi Alsaid,

789:The candidate was required to prepare himself by confession, fasting, and passing the night in prayer. ~ Horatio Alger,

790:The Enemy has been here in the night of our natural ignorance, and sown the tares of spiritual errors. ~ Thomas Hobbes,

791:through most of the night. Even thus isolated, he became known for his brashness. On those occasions ~ Walter Isaacson,

792:We are young and the night is young. We are in the middle of somewhere and we are feeling everything. ~ David Levithan,

793:But I loved the notion that the night was mine to spend, and I immediately decided to spend it on you. ~ David Levithan,

794:get used to holding on to me as tight as you can, because you’ll be in my arms before the night is over. ~ Dannika Dark,

795:rounded blue-grey hills that went smoky and purple at dusk before dissolving into the night sky. When we ~ Paula McLain,

796:The past is set in daylight, and it can become a torch we can carry into the night that is the future. ~ Rebecca Solnit,

797:Time is now measured from the night when death stole from me, took my battered heart, and left me behind. ~ Nicole Reed,

798:- You can't expect me to follow you into the bush in the middle of the night - And yet, here you are. ~ Anyta Sunday,

799:An owl hoots in the night, spooky as five hells and a jar of creamy peanut butter—that shite’s unnatural. ~ Kevin Hearne,

800:Every pro ball team on the planet has “lights out” by at least 10 or 11 o'clock the night before a game. ~ Dave Grossman,

801:For the night was not impartial. No, the night loved some more than others, served some more than others. ~ Eudora Welty,

802:Genius gives birth, talent delivers. What Rembrandt or Van Gogh saw in the night can never be seen again. ~ Jack Kerouac,

803:How can one find the first moment of love? When,in what instant, does the night’s dark sky become blue? ~ Susan Abulhawa,

804:I always thought about you. From the night I took you home. I never really stopped thinking about you. ~ Bethany Griffin,

805:... like the luminescence of the night above the trees just when a rising moon has touched the treeline. ~ Alan Lightman,

806:Posting online is like leaving your front door open and telling any creature of the night it can enter. ~ Victor LaValle,

807:Take them back, Ed. Here they are. Take back the smile and the night, take it all back, I wish I could. ~ Daniel Handler,

808:The hospital, like a beast with a thousand hearts, was stretching and yawning, settling into the night. ~ Michael Palmer,

809:The Night Children are a wise and careful people. Any schemes that draws their ire draws my suspicion. ~ Cassandra Clare,

810:The night Kate Harker decided to burn down the school chapel, she wasn't angry or drunk. She was desperate. ~ V E Schwab,

811:There is always danger in the world, and even the greatest army cannot fight every shadow in the night. ~ Daniel Arenson,

812:To stay in the gloaming is to hold off the night. But if the night never comes, then neither can the day. ~ Kirsty Logan,

813:Uh, Kels, this is Detective Alan Hagan, my partner. He’s useless when I’m supposed to have the night off. ~ Abigail Roux,

814:Are the dead restored? The books say no, the night shouts yes. I am twenty, I have reached the age of reason ~ John Fante,

815:Be aware every morning that you may not last the day, And every evening that you may not last the night. ~ Tess Gerritsen,

816:Even after all these years, there was something he knew he needed to prove. To himself, and to the night. ~ Peter V Brett,

817:For you yourselves know that the day of the Lord so comes as a thief in the night. 1 Thessalonians 5:2 ~ Henry T Blackaby,

818:He called himself her pimp, except for the fact, he said, that he didn't like standing in the night air. ~ Charlie LeDuff,

819:I'm coming back for you, Calypso," he said to the night wind. "I swear it on the River Styx." - Leo Valdez ~ Rick Riordan,

820:I'm on this extraordinary adventure, and if I have no one to talk to at the end of the night, I feel lonely. ~ Katy Perry,

821:It would be nice to have someone to go back to, a girl to call at the end of the night after a long day. ~ Nicholas Braun,

822:Some praise the Lord for Light, The living spark; I thank God for the Night The healing dark. ~ Robert W Service,

823:The blacker the night around us grew, the brighter and truer and more beautiful burned the word of God. ~ Corrie ten Boom,

824:The night is just a part of the day. Therefore she could feel as safe in the dark as she did in the light. ~ Paulo Coelho,

825:The night kissed the fading day With a whisper. “I am death, your mother, From me you will get new birth. ~ Deepak Chopra,

826:There was only this one lamp-post. Behind was the great scoop of darkness, as if all the night were there. ~ D H Lawrence,

827:The sun to me is dark And silent as the moon, When she deserts the night Hid in her vacant interlunar cave. ~ John Milton,

828:The words when I said them felt no different than they had the night before, but their meaning was clearer. ~ B R Sanders,

829:Walking in the night is a great blessing for the wise souls who are deeply in love with the silence! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

830:And there are men behind bars who pray for the light and there are men in the suburbs who pray for the night. ~ Elton John,

831:An everlasting lodestar, that beams the brighter in the heavens the darker here on earth grows the night. ~ Thomas Carlyle,

832:By the time they got to Denholm Street, day had been beaten back and the night was soaking through the city. ~ Derek Landy,

833:He might be a vampire, hunter of the night and all-around badass, but a woman scorned was fucking scary. ~ Dana Marie Bell,

834:I always designed my practice plans the night before and then made tweaks a few hours before practice began ~ Bobby Knight,

835:I’m for anything that gets you through the night, be it prayer, tranquilizers or a bottle of Jack Daniel’s. ~ James Kaplan,

836:Is this how governments are made? Forcing decisions on wounded people in the middle of the night? ~ Robert Jackson Bennett,

837:No man knows till he has suffered from the night how sweet and dear to his heart and eye the morning can be. ~ Bram Stoker,

838:Now the world has gone to bed, Darkness won’t engulf my head, I can see by infrared, How I hate the night. ~ Douglas Adams,

839:The less I behave like Whistler's mother the night before, the more I look like her the morning after. ~ Tallulah Bankhead,

840:The rain will stop, the night will end, and the hurt will fade. Hope is never so lost that it can’t be found. ~ Mandy Hale,

841:There are things out there in the night where light cannot exist that make Cthulhu look like a Care Bear. ~ Charles Stross,

842:All human thought, all science, all religion, is the holding of a candle to the night of the universe. ~ Clark Ashton Smith,

843:Could you visit me in dreams? That would cheer me. Sweet to see friends in the night, however short the time. ~ Anne Carson,

844:For the rest of the night, all I could think about was how many heads had lain on those pillows before my own. ~ Sara Gruen,

845:He let himself be led into the night, into the forest, into the blind secret wordless, thoughtless country. ~ Hermann Hesse,

846:It is the first duty of a gentleman to remember in the morning who he went to bed with the night before. ~ Dorothy L Sayers,

847:Just because I like you, it doesn’t mean I still don’t think you’re an evil creature of the night. You are. ~ Richelle Mead,

848:Light had its allotted time; but timeless and infinite is the reign of the night − the duration of sleep eternal. ~ Novalis,

849:Looking back, none of this would have happened if I’d brought lip gloss the night of the Homecoming Dance. ~ Rachel Hawkins,

850:Memory plays tricks in the night, in the dark. We imagine things not how they are, but how we want them to be. ~ Celia Rees,

851:She was the hiss of steam, the clink of a cup, she was a certain hour of the night and the promise of rest. ~ Graham Greene,

852:She was the Night Wraith tonight. Striking. Dangerous. Commander of shadows, figment of countless nightmares. ~ Lucy Parker,

853:So I walked into their room in the navy blue middle of the night in summertime and listened to them breathing. ~ Max Porter,

854:Strange things blow in through my window on the wings of the night wind and I don't worry about my destiny. ~ Carl Sandburg,

855:Twilight ... Say, who you are !! The dusk before the night Or the dawn before the light (Page 73) ~ Neena Verma,

856:What kind of idiot bird sings in the middle of the night?... I wish it'd shut up and let me sleep! - Pirra ~ Michelle Paver,

857:Women were like rivers, their banks were unreachable, the night often rang with the cries of the drowned. ~ Thomas Bernhard,

858:You are all children of the light and children of the day. We do not belong to the night or to the darkness. ~ Randy Frazee,

859:You dozed, and watched the night revealing The thousand sordid images Of which your soul was constituted; ~ T S Eliot,

860:After the night ended, she spun to me and yanked off her diadem. “There. I had my debut. I still hate parties. ~ C W Gortner,

861:All bad things are exaggerated in the middle of the night. When you lie awake, you only think of bad things. ~ Julian Barnes,

862:And when the night is cloudy There is still a light that shines on me Shine on until tomorrow, let it Be... ~ Paul McCartney,

863:Dreams have never been this hot! ,

864:First thought of the morning, last worry of the night—your Goliath dominates your day and infiltrates your joy. ~ Max Lucado,

865:I am he that walks with the tender and growing night, I call to the earth and sea half-held by the night. ~ Walt Whitman,

866:I choose to listen to the river for a while, thinking river thoughts, before joining the night and the stars. ~ Edward Abbey,

867:I remember as a kid being scared of the things that go bump in the night, but I was way more scared of adults. ~ Alex Hirsch,

868:No man knows till he has suffered from the night how sweet and dear to his heart and eye the morning can be. A ~ Bram Stoker,

869:Oh, well. I’ll just tuck it in my subconscious, and it’ll wake me up in the middle of the night, probably. ~ Mercedes Lackey,

870:sometimes i wake up in the middle of the night and find poetry splattered all over my bed. ~ Sanober Khan,

871:that since Cecilia’s suicide, the Lisbon’s could hardly wait for the night to forget themselves in sleep ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,

872:The fact that pigs were abroad in the night seemed to bring home to me the perilous nature of my enterprise. ~ P G Wodehouse,

873:The Mail III. The Night Shadows IV. The Preparation V. The Wine-shop VI. The Shoemaker Book the Second—the ~ Charles Dickens,

874:The rain keeps starting and stopping like an anxious lover who doesn’t know if he should spend the night. ~ Daniel Jos Older,

875:The rain will stop, the night will end, the hurt will fade. Hope is never so lost that it can't be found. ~ Ernest Hemingway,

876:The sky is a riot of stars, and his smile is full of catastrophe. The night belongs to us. He belongs to me. ~ Kristina Mahr,

877:Those who cannot be aggressive are hunted down while they shiver and hide because the night is dark. ~ Amelia Atwater Rhodes,

878:Time is wicked. It comes and goes like a thief in the night, stealing our youth, our beauty, and our bodies. ~ Robert Dugoni,

879:We keep asking where they have gone those years we remember and we reach for them like hands in the night ~ W S Merwin,

880:You’re only working with if you count the money at the end of the night. Otherwise you’re working for. ~ James Andrew Miller,

881:Dawn is coming. I can feel it pressing against the darkness like a weight about to tear the night apart. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,

882:Downer: When the searing prose of the night before reads so bleakly pedestrian in the cold light of morning ~ Mark Rubinstein,

883:Erik is not truly dead. He lives on within the souls of those who choose to listen to the music of the night. ~ Gaston Leroux,

884:It was lateish, that odd hour of the night when it’s justifiable to go to bed, but somehow it’s not honourable ~ Kate Griffin,

885:Just the night before, a puma’s howl had set a chill at my spine and, man, life didn’t get any richer than that. ~ Ed Lynskey,

886:Sorry I’m late!” came a voice from the night, along with what Tern recognized as the sound of someone coming ~ Patrick Weekes,

887:The alcohol induced memory loss is a form of protection from all the stupid things you did the night before. ~ Kirsty Moseley,

888:The night air ain't quite wholesome, I suppose?' said Mark. 'It's deadly poison,' was the settler's answer. ~ Charles Dickens,

889:There are things that two people say in the middle of the night That don't make sense to a third at breakfast. ~ Melissa Bank,

890:Two must rule together, one for the night and one for the day. this is the way it has always been done. ~ Jennifer Silverwood,

891:We won’t tell anyone. I’ll be your secret, and you’ll be mine. We’ll meet in the night, when no one can see. ~ Pepper Winters,

892:Bored with the upsetting realities of the day? Then leave yourself to the calming mysteries of the night! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

893:But we made the night bright and the sunlight right a lot of the time, and never felt used or unloved. ~ Gregory David Roberts,

894:Far away, our dreams have nothing to do with what we do. The wind carries the night, and passes on, aimless. ~ Mahmoud Darwish,

895:How to Win Friends and Influence People by Dale Carnegie. For females: West with the Night by Beryl Markham. ~ Timothy Ferriss,

896:I’ll be marching through the morning, Marching through the night, Moving 'cross the borders Of My Secret Life. ~ Leonard Cohen,

897:Looking up into the night sky is looking into infinity—distance is incomprehensible and therefore meaningless. ~ Douglas Adams,

898:No man knows till he has suffered from the night how sweet and how dear to his heart and eye the morning can be. ~ Bram Stoker,

899:Something is always happening, even on the quietest days and deep into the night, if you stand a while and look. ~ Don DeLillo,

900:the night after you left i woke up so broken the only place to put the pieces were the bags under my eyes ~ Rupi Kaur,

901:The poet is at the disposal of the night. His role is humble, he must clean house and await its due visitation. ~ Jean Cocteau,

902:The sea, the stars, the night wind in waste places, mean more to me than even the human beings I love best. ~ Bertrand Russell,

903:A good idea will keep you awake during the morning, but a great idea will keep you awake during the night. ~ Marilyn vos Savant,

904:EVENTUALLY, MORNING CAME. Morning always comes. There are always losses in the night, a price paid for light. ~ Guy Gavriel Kay,

905:For a long time that's all I could do, howl and scream and cry like the wild animal of the night that I'd become. ~ Darren Shan,

906:If you get to be a really big headliner, you have to be prepared for people throwing bottles at you in the night. ~ Mick Jagger,

907:In the night, your loneliness crushes you, as if the sky itself has swooped down to smother you in its cold arms. ~ Sabaa Tahir,

908:Looking up into the night sky is looking into infinity — distance is incomprehensible and therefore meaningless ~ Douglas Adams,

909:Magic lies in between things, between the day and the night, between yellow and blue, between any two things. ~ Charles de Lint,

910:Now I lay me down to sleep, Try to count electric sheep. Sweet dream wishes you can keep, How I hate the night. ~ Douglas Adams,

911:Suddenly, everything seems irrevocably broken in that way it can in the middle of the night when you are alone. ~ Julie Buxbaum,

912:The night was screams, and the smell of gunpodwer, and my gun snapping shut with a fresh round in the chamber. ~ Alwyn Hamilton,

913:The serene, silent beauty of a holy life is the most powerful influence in the world, next to the night of God. ~ Blaise Pascal,

914:This man appearing weak was like the sun rising in the middle of the night. These things just didn’t make sense. ~ Sarah Noffke,

915:Twas the night before Thanksgiving. All the food's in the oven. And I'm in the bedroom performin' self lovin'. ~ Craig Ferguson,

916:Whoever designed this city built it to complement the setting sun as perfectly as the stars complement the night. ~ Sara Raasch,

917:You will never need to spend the night in a cell on my account, Sloane. Never. I’ll die before I let that happen. ~ Callie Hart,

918:(Almost everybody in the White House followed Trump’s thinking by tracking whom he had called the night before.) ~ Michael Wolff,

919:Anyone who's a parent dreads that call in the middle of the night. I have four grown children and I still dread it. ~ Tony Dungy,

920:As I looked out into the night sky, across all those infinite stars, it made me realize how insignificant they are. ~ Peter Cook,

921:At half past three, in the ditch of the night, Alice said: “Oh, Mummy, too bad! Fading roses, this garden’s over. ~ Stephen King,

922:Day and Night The night is long: do not shorten it by sleep. The day is fair: do not darken it with wrongdoing. ~ Idries Shah,

923:Every now and then we step over a guy still going nowhere from the night before, determined to get there tonight. ~ Cath Crowley,

924:Everything that is good in the day is even better in the night. A merry-go-round, a ferris wheel, a kiss from a girl. ~ Joe Hill,

925:Feeling the weight of a cat's paws pressing into your shoulders in the middle of the night - not much beats that. ~ Hiro Arikawa,

926:He drives off into the night and I'm still standing there with my fingers to my lips. Peter Kavinsky just kissed me. ~ Jenny Han,

927:I have jokes I've told before and will tell again, but my favorite part of the night is talking to the crowd. ~ Paula Poundstone,

928:In the daylight, you’re bold. By the firelight, you’re brilliant. Under the night light, you’re enduring. ~ Natalia Jaster,

929:In the night he awoke and held her tight as though she were all of life and it was being taken away from him. ~ Ernest Hemingway,

930:Marry an outdoors woman. That way, if you have to throw her out into the yard for the night, she can still survive. ~ W C Fields,

931:My second ex-wife was really kind of like a ship passing in the night. Only she turned out to be the Exxon Valdez. ~ James Woods,

932:The night kissed the fading day With a whisper: "I am death, your mother, From me you will get new birth." ~ Rabindranath Tagore,

933:This is written in the night. In war the dark is on nobody's side, in love the dark confirms that we are together. ~ John Berger,

934:we are convinced that sleep is a waste of valuable time and continue to chase these fantasies far into the night. ~ Alan W Watts,

935:What the devil are you doing here in the middle of the night?” Wiley asked. “Do you need another hole in your head? ~ Tim Tigner,

936:Without a circle of protective love around us, we are no match for the shadows that stalk toward us in the night ~ Addie Zierman,

937:As if the night has been created for the writers and as if the silence of it is the very inspiration itself! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

938:A thousand ages in thy sight Are like an evening gone; Short as the watch that ends the night Before the rising sun. ~ Gene Wolfe,

939:But sometimes the night reveals the only truth that time passes and things will never be seen the same again. ~ Delphine de Vigan,

940:Each humid, tropic day is stillborn, and does not breathe, however lustily pregnant the night that gave it birth. ~ Beryl Markham,

941:He who sings a song to Christ in the night, sings the best song in all the world; for he sings from the heart. ~ Charles Spurgeon,

942:He would work through the night and sleep until lunch. There wasn't really much else to do. Make something, and die. ~ Ian McEwan,

943:He would work through the night and sleep until lunch. There wasn't really much else to do. Make something, and die. ~ Ian Mcewan,

944:If she hadn’t, she likely wouldn’t be riding a zephyr into the sky in the middle of the night with a vice admiral. ~ Jeff Wheeler,

945:I see the sun, high overhead, and then I know. This darkness doesn’t belong to the night. It belongs to me. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,

946:Kneels? Falters? Look to the night sky, foolish man, and gauge the victor in the contest between Dark and Light. ~ Steven Erikson,

947:Medicine is my lawful wife and literature my mistress; when I get tired of one, I spend the night with the other. ~ Anton Chekhov,

948:she seemed satisfied to fall back, screaming “Pervert!” after him as Edward stumbled on nakedly through the night. ~ Cynthia Hand,

949:Strains of music spring up, crystallizing in the night air like rain turning suddenly to snow, drifting to earth. ~ Lauren Oliver,

950:The moon gliding amazed through heaven In the uncertain wideness of the night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan and Savitri,

951:The night I met him Mijail told me that, for some reason, life usually grants us what we are not looking for. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,

952:trees that fringe Kurukshetra: for the night’s feasting. All the talk in both camps is of Bheeshma. In the Pandava ~ Ramesh Menon,

953:When we wake discouraged in the middle of the night, enemies that we had defeated long ago come back to haunt us. ~ Irvin D Yalom,

954:You must torment people with your artistic delight, scaring mother and grandmother in the middle of the night. ~ Sergei Parajanov,

955:Ah! I had been screaming. I realized it. Lots of mortals around me, high up in the night, were telling me to be quiet. ~ Anne Rice,

956:Because a lone person takes great comfort from her people, in the watches of the night, even the memory of them. ~ Sebastian Barry,

957:Do you remember the song that was playing the night we met? No, but I remember every song I have heard since you left. ~ Lang Leav,

958:Human courage is an opiate but opiates are human too. If God is an opiate so am I. Therefore eat me. Eat the night, ~ Jack Kerouac,

959:I live in a room and I go to work and I play a game called getting through the day while you wait for the night. ~ Lillian Hellman,

960:In the middle of the night, there is always less hope; in the dawn of the morning, there is always more hope! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

961:In the night, when the wind dies and silence rules the place of glittering stone, I remember. And they all live again. ~ Glen Cook,

962:I should retire for the night," she said. "I know I make it look so effortless, but world domination is exhausting. ~ Chris Colfer,

963:It was easy to believe that everything was just as the children left it, as if time had stopped the night the died. ~ Ransom Riggs,

964:looked some more. Beside the ship, cargo cranes reared up into the night sky like abandoned props from Star Wars. A ~ Jeff Lindsay,

965:moments of perfect tiredness, of having conquered not only the work at hand, but the night who had blocked the way. ~ Markus Zusak,

966:My name is Mina and I like the night. Everything is possible at night when the rest of the world has gone to sleep. ~ David Almond,

967:Never greet a stranger in the night, For he may be a demon. ~ Paul Antony Jones The Talmud ~ Paul Antony Jones ~ Paul Antony Jones,

968:P.P.S. Just because I like you, it doesn't mean I still don't think you're an evil creature of the night. You are. ~ Richelle Mead,

969:Some things,' he told me the night before he died, 'down to the smallest of things, are worth the sum of all things. ~ Rick Yancey,

970:That cat was a traitor. And if by some miracle she lived through the night, he was getting downgraded to Tender Vitals. ~ J R Ward,

971:The night leaned in as somehow Ruby found a way to accept that kiss and, in so doing, dipped her big toe into life. ~ Cynthia Bond,

972:War with Canada was far less of an enigma to me than what Aunt Evelyn was going to use for a toilet during the night ~ Philip Roth,

973:What if, when you woke up in the morning, ALL you had LEFT was what you had thanked God for the night before? ~ Jill Conner Browne,

974:Addiction is a tunnel that wakes you up in the middle of the night. Everything else happens out here in the light. ~ Cheryl Strayed,

975:And as the night dragged on, so did the terrible, dreary introspection. Had I been misleading myself my entire life? ~ Jeff Lindsay,

976:...And then the stars stepped forth and help up their appointed fires- that hot, hard watchman of the night. ~ Mary Oliver,

977:Full to the brim with hope and love and joy, she watched the little light bulb shining like a promise in the night. ~ Jeanne DuPrau,

978:Gone - flitted away, Taken the stars from the night and the sun From the day! Gone, and a cloud in my heart. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,

979:If anybody says their facelift doesn't hurt, they're lying. It was like I'd spent the night with an axe murderer. ~ Sharon Osbourne,

980:I go through phases when I've been filming where I wake up in the middle of the night and I think I'm being filmed. ~ Lauren Conrad,

981:It’s the middle of the night. There won’t be any traffic at this hour.” The traffic in DC turned out to be a nightmare, ~ Anonymous,

982:It was becoming a nightmare. Ronan could hear the night horrors coming, in love with his blood and his sadness. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,

983:I've had quite a lot of luck with dreams. I've often awoken in the night with a phrase or even a whole song in my head. ~ Brian Eno,

984:I want to rewind the clock, take back the night when the world shattered. I want to erase everything that went wrong. ~ Amy Hatvany,

985:Now the world has gone to bed, Darkness won't engulf my head, I can see by infrared, How I hate the night. ~ Douglas Adams,

986:She fell asleep, and it was a sleep as thin as the night clouds, dotted with dreams that came and went like the stars. ~ Lois Lowry,

987:So hot the pages should be on fire! [on ,

988:Some people become an integral part of our lives; others are ships that pass in the night. Short stories, in fact. My ~ Ruskin Bond,

989:Sometime in the night she had moved into a realm of miseries peculiar to women, and she had nothing to say to Carter. ~ Joan Didion,

990:Sometimes while gazing at the night's sky, I imagine stars looking down making wishes on the brightest of us. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,

991:That cat was a traitor. And if by some miracle she lived through the night, he was getting downgraded to Tender Vittles. ~ J R Ward,

992:the First—Recalled to Life I. The Period II. The Mail III. The Night Shadows IV. The Preparation V. The Wine-shop ~ Charles Dickens,

993:The night went on like this, a mix of serious talk, utter bullshit, self-promotion, and slumber-party giddiness. ~ Scott Westerfeld,

994:To thine own self be true, and it must follow, as the night the day, thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ William Shakespeare,

995:Voice in the night A voice whispered to me last night: 'There is no such thing as a voice whispering in the night! ~ Idries Shah,

996:We pray, those of us who believe; those of us who don’t believe ask, Let me go quickly and peacefully into the night. ~ Lee Gutkind,

997:and how they all laughed at her because she woke Amy in the night by playing the piano on her face in her sleep. ~ Louisa May Alcott,

998:And when the night is cloudy There is still a light That shines on me Shine on till tomorrow, Let It Be... ~ Paul McCartney,

999:But what am I? An infant crying in the night: An infant crying for the light: And with no language but a cry. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,

1000:Change and decay!” Ridcully declared to the night air. “I am surrounded by traitors! They thwart me at every turn. ~ Terry Pratchett,

1001:Everything seems worse in the darkest hours of the night; I was surprised to hear that the birds were still singing, ~ Gail Honeyman,

1002:I have knots in my years that I can`t undo, and this is one of the worst--the night I did wrong and Mauma got caught ~ Sue Monk Kidd,

1003:I stay awake half the night, still afraid that the smallest twitch will wake me up and none of this will have happened. ~ Nyrae Dawn,

1004:It was my companion, my strange friend who woke me in the night and again in the morning and who stayed close all day. ~ Colm T ib n,

1005:I was a sinner. I knew that without a doubt. But I was not alone. And the night was the accomplice of us all. ~ William Kent Krueger,

1006:maybe she grew one more in the night and that’s why the night sleep was so deep, it was a matching pair of sleeps. — ~ Helen Oyeyemi,

1007:Swear to Christ, you’re safe right here. I can give you that, Olivia. I can give you the night. I promise you that. ~ Kristen Ashley,

1008:This is uncharted territory for me, but I need to know that at the end of the night, I have you to come home to. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,

1009:When I sleep I turn into a wolf. Bran turned his face away and looked back out into the night. Do wolves dreams? ~ George R R Martin,

1010:Words spoken in the dark in the middle of the night always feel so much heavier than they would at any other time. ~ Brigid Kemmerer,

1011:And sometimes when the night is slow The wretched and the meek We gather up our hearts and go A Thousand Kisses Deep. ~ Leonard Cohen,

1012:If you listen very carefully, you can hear the good fairy come in the night and leave our assignment for tomorrow. ~ Orson Scott Card,

1013:I'm a goner, a kid who stays up half the night trying to figure out the horror of the world and trying to survive it. ~ Deborah Wiles,

1014:Its deadpan and her sarcasm sailed straight on past each other, strangers passing on a dark road in the night. ~ Nicole Kornher Stace,

1015:I want to have my throat slashed while violating the girl to whom I will have been able to say: you are the night. ~ Georges Bataille,

1016:I went to the little window and inhaled the country air. One could hear the breathing of the night, feminine, enormous. ~ Octavio Paz,

1017:I would tell you about the rest of the night, but i honestly dont remember much about it. It's all a very sad daze. ~ Stephen Chbosky,

1018:Jack stepped through the crack into the night. Outside the yard was quiet and thick dark clouds hid the moon from view. ~ Peter Bunzl,

1019:Not so much two ships passing in the night as two ships sailing together for a time but always bound for different ports. ~ P D James,

1020:One does not leave so small and beautiful a female creature alone with ten heated men in the middle of the night. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,

1021:Remember, no matter how dark the night, there is always a happy ending. But first, you have to make it through the night. ~ L J Smith,

1022:Stories are for those late hours in the night when you can't remember how you got from where you were to where you are. ~ Tim O Brien,

1023:The night is darkening round me, The wild winds coldly blow; But a tyrant spell has bound me, And I cannot, cannot go. ~ Emily Bronte,

1024:The night is the means by which we find our heart’s desire, our freedom for love. This is not to say that all darkness ~ Gerald G May,

1025:The only thing I hold against him is the night he kissed me and ruined me for every other kiss I'll ever experience. ~ Colleen Hoover,

1026:Tyger! Tyger! burning bright In the forests of the night, What immortal hand or eye Could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ William Blake,

1027:When the night wind starts to sing a lonesome lullaby, it helps to think we're sleeping underneath the same big sky. ~ Linda Ronstadt,

1028:You know the day destroys the night Night divides the day Tried to run Tried to hide Break on through to the other side ~,

1029:Above the lot, the great pink hoop of the Ed’s Doughnut House sign broadcasts its frigid synthetic light into the night, ~ Paul Murray,

1030:A good book is like a good friend, do you know, Lacey? One you can turn to when the night is cold and you are lonely. ~ Ashley Gardner,

1031:...as dark as the night gets without a moon, it is really not true darkness. It's just waiting for light to return. ~ Elizabeth Haydon,

1032:Basically, I'm for anything that gets you through the night - be it prayer, tranquilizers or a bottle of Jack Daniels. ~ Frank Sinatra,

1033:Call you up in the middle of the night. It's awful hard trying to make love long distance, but I really need stimulation. ~ Billy Joel,

1034:Even when she woke in the night and thought about it, she did not allow herself to conclude that she did not want to go. ~ Colm T ib n,

1035:If people want to make war they should make a color war, and paint each others’ cities up in the night in pinks and greens. ~ Yoko Ono,

1036:If you think it ain’t dismal and lonesome out in a fog that way, by yourself, in the night, you try it once – you’ll see. ~ Mark Twain,

1037:Now the night's breath responds to the sea, which I can scarcely hear from here, as it reminisces about its shipwrecks. ~ Joe Bousquet,

1038:One day the dark clouds of this time would lift, because morning always came. No matter how long and dark the night. ~ Karen Kingsbury,

1039:She prayed for that all through the night, uncertain to Whom or what, but with a feeling that almost resembled faith. ~ Hillary Jordan,

1040:Some people spend the day in complaining of a headache, and the night in drinking the wine that gives it. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,

1041:Thank you for the kind offer. However, it's my belief an unmarried woman shouldn't be spending the night with a man. ~ Kathleen Brooks,

1042:The morning is a stealthy hunter, my father used to say. It sneaks up quiet and quick on the night and overtakes it. ~ Victoria Schwab,

1043:The night before, a whole day could have shape and design. But when it was upon you, it could vanish tragically to air. ~ Lorrie Moore,

1044:The vampire has just realized she’s in a meeting populated exclusively by spooks and people who go bump in the night. ~ Charles Stross,

1045:You don't need to control her, cherub. You are the Night King's mate. We represent all deeds better done in the dark. ~ Laura Thalassa,

1046:Against the distant roar of the maelstrom I heard it. The hurrying strop of rotor blades on the fabric of the night. ~ Richard K Morgan,

1047:And his voice fell away, like it was sucked up by the night, his eyes emptied like the stars had robbed him of his soul. ~ Sarah Noffke,

1048:At a glance I can distinguish China from Arizona. If one gets lost in the night, such knowledge is valuable. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,

1049:Because toward the end all the words started leaving. Except for the ones that had to lock up at the end of the night. ~ David Levithan,

1050:Her skin was more luminous than the moon, her eyes wider than the sky, deeper than the water, darker than the night. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,

1051:He was in that hazy, semiconscious state where the dreams of the night before dovetail with the reality of the day ahead. ~ Scott Meyer,

1052:I’m a creature of the night.” Slitted eyes peered at her suspiciously. “Good God, you’re not a morning person, are you? ~ Tiffany Allee,

1053:Medicine is my lawful wife, and literature is my mistress. When I get fed up with one, I spend the night with the other ~ Anton Chekhov,

1054:Now let the night be dark for all of me / Let the night be too dark for me to see / Into the future. Let what will be, be. ~ Staci Hart,

1055:She’s not a sunflower. She’s a night lily. It’s not in daylight that she thrives, but in the dark hours of the night. ~ Charmaine Pauls,

1056:So we'll go no more a-roving so late into the night, Though the heart be still as loving, and the moon be still as bright. ~ Lord Byron,

1057:The neighbors complain that Antilla’s bright lights have stolen the night. Perhaps it’s time for us to take back the night. ~ Anonymous,

1058:The night’s triumph is inevitable as prophecy, but wet air holds the day’s heat, sweaty fingers tangled in solar curls. ~ Max Gladstone,

1059:The trembling increased, a moan of grief was heard, nothing articulate - as a bird in the night sometimes laments alone. ~ Hans Fallada,

1060:to see the night sky clearly, you can’t overfocus; it’s the stars outside of your direct vision that come in brightest. ~ Camille Pag n,

1061:Twas the night before Thanksgiving. All the food's in the oven. And I'm in the bedroom performin' self lovin'. ~ Craig Ferguson,

1062:When the night comes, streets welcome the lonely souls because they alone can fully understand the lonely streets! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

1063:After what seemed like a monumental effort she reached the door and exited into the night air, leaving the rest of her ~ Paul Pilkington,

1064:A shadow cast in the light of day would glow like a silhouette woven from fireflies in the darkness of the night. ~ Khang Kijarro Nguyen,

1065:But you, Helene Aquilla, are no swift-burning spark. You are a torch against the night - if you dare to let yourself burn. ~ Sabaa Tahir,

1066:Film is my hobby, so I will work well through the night to develop films, whatever film I'm doing or dream projects I have. ~ Vin Diesel,

1067:He smiles and waves a hand in that direction, and we both begin walking. “But if I were asking to spend the night . . . ~ Colleen Hoover,

1068:I heard one cry in the night, and I heard one laugh afterwards. If I cannot forget that, I shall not be able to sleep again. ~ M R James,

1069:It's one of the tragic ironies of the theatre that only one man in it can count on steady work - the night watchman. ~ Tallulah Bankhead,

1070:Men born in hot countries love the night because it refreshes them and have a horror of light because it burns them. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,

1071:Now I lay me down to sleep, Try to count electric sheep. Sweet dream wishes you can keep, How I hate the night. ~ Douglas Adams,

1072:onward he went, a named thing, rooted in the universe, yet apart from it, through the night and the rain-dancing streets. ~ Ian McDonald,

1073:So you're the infamous Acheron. (Amanda) Lord and Master of the great barbarian horde that roams the night. (Acheron) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,

1074:That was the night I learned that the things we don't ask about - ignore, walk by - those can be the most deadly of all. ~ Rebecca Serle,

1075:The boy remembered an old proverb from his country. It said that the darkest hour of the night came just before the dawn. ~ Paulo Coelho,

1076:Tiger! Tiger! burning bright In the forests of the night, What immortal hand or eye Could frame thy fearful symmetry? –Blake ~ Anonymous,

1077:writing those lines in his small kitchen, the light wet on the oilskin tablecloth, the night close against the window. ~ Helen Macdonald,

1078:A breeze passes in the night. When did it spring up? Whence does it come? Whither is it going? No man knows. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,

1079:Be Warned: I sleep as the earth sleeps beneath the night sky or the winter’s snow; and once awakened, I am servant to no man. ~ Anne Rice,

1080:Every moment of the night Forever changing places And they put out the star-light With the breath from their pale faces ~ Edgar Allan Poe,

1081:I think of New York City lost in stars forgotten as a blue haired pet of childhood love Tonight the night is full; ~ Gregory Corso,

1082:It is not how you walk, or where, or how far. It is all in the sound of the steps and how the night receives them. ~ Kealan Patrick Burke,

1083:I worked on the tracks so they sounded as good as possible in there... I wanted to make something that was for the night. ~ Kieran Hebden,

1084:MAY 10, 2015 The dream had come again last night, just as it had sliced into Brock’s subconscious the night before that. ~ James L Rubart,

1085:Maybe this is hell, I thought: alone in my house in the middle of the night, stuck in an endless loop of thermal discomfort. ~ Lauren Fox,

1086:Ships that pass in the night, and speak each other in passing; Only a signal shown and a distant voice in the darkness. ~ Agatha Christie,

1087:Still, the image haunted his dreams throughout the night: a lovely girl gazing at the stars, and the stars who gazed back. ~ Sarah J Maas,

1088:strength is overcome by weakness/Joy is overcome by Pain/The night is overcome by Brightness/and Love-it remains the same. ~ Tupac Shakur,

1089:The good shine from afar Like the snowy Himalayas. The bad don't appear Even when near, Like arrows shot into the night. ~ Gautama Buddha,

1090:The night sky stretched on forever above me, the stars flung like glass beads and pearls on a black velvet cloak. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,

1091:The way everything seems to be working out right now, I wouldn't be surprised if I ended up dead before the night is over. ~ Jo Ann Beard,

1092:Under the night rug, the star rug, moon as lantern, man in the moon watching over us, dog star at his heels, we lay. ~ Jeanette Winterson,

1093:We take a last look out of the window at the night, and I send a silent wish to everyone out there for this kind of warmth. ~ Nina LaCour,

1094:What breaks in daybreak? Is it the night? Is it the sun, cracked in two by the horizon like an egg, spilling out light? ~ Margaret Atwood,

1095:When the work was done, and the day's punishments, the night waited as an arena for their true loneliness and despair. ~ Colson Whitehead,

1096:And then more quiet, silence so deep it almost drowned out the roar of the night music that pounded away in my secret self. ~ Jeff Lindsay,

1097:A thousand ages in Thy sight Are like an evening gone; Short as the watch that ends the night Before the rising sun. ~ Gene Wolfe,

1098:Have you ever waked middle of the night and felt summer coming on for the first time, through the window, after the long cold? ~ Anonymous,

1099:Hearing a crow with no mouth Cry in the deep Darkness of the night, I feel a longing for My father before he was born. ~ Ikkyu,

1100:He brings the greatest conflict into the history of mankind. He will come soon to our world just like a thief in the night. ~ Toba Beta,

1101:I let a friend set me up on a blind date. It was a disaster. She ended up being a burn victim. By the end of the night. ~ Anthony Jeselnik,

1102:I little esteeme to see your visage and figure, little doe I regard the night and darknesse thereof, for you are my only light. ~ Apuleius,

1103:It was a matter of making it through the night, which is often harder than it sounds, and always a very individual business. ~ Amor Towles,

1104:My candle burns at both ends, It will not last the night. But ah, my foes, and oh, my friends, It gives a lovely light. ~ Scott J Holliday,

1105:Oh dear God… Gran, if you’re watching over me like you said you always would, please take the rest of the night off. Please… ~ Marie Force,

1106:The conjunction of the day and the night is the most auspicious time for calling on God. The mind remains pure at this time. ~ Sarada Devi,

1107:The night crept on apace, the moon went down, the stars grew pale and dim, and morning, cold as they, slowly approached. ~ Charles Dickens,

1108:The silence was gone now, and the night was filled with voices—a chirp, a growl, a twitter—a burst of high-pitched laughter. ~ Lois Duncan,

1109:This idea was one of vengeance to me, and I tasted it slowly in the night of my dungeon and the despair of my captivity. ~ Alexandre Dumas,

1110:Warmth, warmth, more warmth! For we are dying of cold and not darkness. It is not the night that kills, but the frost. ~ Miguel de Unamuno,

1111:We are the the night ocean filled with glints of light. We are the space between the fish and the moon, while we sit here together. ~ Rumi,

1112:We filled the night air with light and shone brighter than all those millions of glittering stars watching us from the sky. ~ Kenya Wright,

1113:Allah causes the night and the day to succeed each other. Truly, in these things is indeed a lesson for those who have insight. ~ Anonymous,

1114:And this will be us? You, my little sidepiece whom I sneak off to fuck in the middle of the night. Huh? You’d like that? ~ Penelope Douglas,

1115:can't even sleep through the night without you and those sun-dried ginger ale complected limbs crocheted into my thighs... ~ Brandi L Bates,

1116:Confidence has brought them out into the light, but they seem to have forgotten - light's no good for creatures of the night. ~ Darren Shan,

1117:Creatures of the night were rising from their resting places and venturing forth to feed on their unsuspecting victims. ~ Christopher Moore,

1118:for the Owl there was something Infinitely Preferable About the Night. The Owl had difficulty explaining this to other birds. ~ Zadie Smith,

1119:I had waited an eternity for this moment. My childhood fantasy was now coming true— I would be a dark angel of the night. ~ Ellen Schreiber,

1120:In the night a million stars arise To watch us with their ancient friendly eyes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Perigone Prologuises,

1121:It feels good to be awake, knowing others are asleep. Makes you feel like the night is not for everyone, just a chosen few. ~ Joseph Morgan,

1122:Let tomorrow come tomorrow. Not by your will is the house carried through the night. Order is only the possibility of rest. ~ Wendell Berry,

1123:Logan laughed, and for the rest of the night, he flirted. Mason didn't care. I did. Mark seemed confused, and David shook his head. ~ Tijan,

1124:Pigpen claps my arm and smiles at me like he did the night I was patched in. "Welcome back, brother. Now let's get to work. ~ Katie McGarry,

1125:The foolish race of mankind are swarming below in the night; they shriek and rage and quarrel - and all of them are right. ~ Heinrich Heine,

1126:Then the night lessened, the clouds ashened slightly, and the men became starkly black and brown against the gray of the snow. ~ Ron Hansen,

1127:There is no buying the night flight with its hundred thousand stars, its serenity, its few hours of sovereignty. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,

1128:There is one word to describe the night He came - ordinary... But God dances amidst the common. And that night He did a waltz. ~ Max Lucado,

1129:You are really starting to annoy me, Stanton.” Nick didn’t blink. “Good. By the end of the night I hope to finish the job. ~ Julie James,

1130:Alcohol is barren. The words a man speaks in the night of drunkenness fade like the darkness itself at the coming of day. ~ Marguerite Duras,

1131:Any time I’m not shooting my mouth off to a clichéd, two-bit creature of the night like you, it’s because I’m up to something. ~ Jim Butcher,

1132:Before noon, they would be back in the city, the night's events like a dream. No, she though, too real for that. A memory. ~ Lindsay Buroker,

1133:Black lost everything the night Harry stopped You-Know-Who, and he’s had twelve years alone in Azkaban to brood on that. . . . ~ J K Rowling,

1134:Blessed is the one who aids a thief, hides a thief, revenges a thief, and remembers a thief, for they shall inherit the night. ~ Scott Lynch,

1135:(Can you understand your own dreams, which arise with mushrooms' rank richness in the night-forests within your skull?) ~ William T Vollmann,

1136:Climb on, April. And get used to holding on to me as tight as you can, because you’ll be in my arms before the night is over. ~ Dannika Dark,

1137:In an age of hope men looked up at the night sky and saw “the heavens." In an age of hopelessness they call it simply “space. ~ Peter Kreeft,

1138:In Australia...they celebrate Easter the same...by telling our children a giant bunny rabbit...left chocolate eggs in the night ~ Bill Hicks,

1139:In the middle of the night, if you have decided to do something good for the world, don’t wait for the morning to come! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

1140:Most of the time I can handle the mess I call my life, but in the butt-crack of the night even I get a little depressed ~ Karen Marie Moning,

1141:Now, sucking all the night into his open mouth and blowing it out pale, with all the blackness left heavily inside himself... ~ Ray Bradbury,

1142:nuclear flash in the night. She has been ready for this, more than ready, for a long time. Chasing was good, but never good ~ Marius Gabriel,

1143:Show a little faith there is magic in the night. You ain't a beauty, but hey you're alright, and that's alright with me. ~ Bruce Springsteen,

1144:So that went well. Not that I should have expected better. Inebriated middle-of-the-night calls are sort of destined to fail. ~ Jessica Park,

1145:So you're the infamous Acheron. (Amanda) Lord and Master of the great barbarian horde that roams the night. (Acheron) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,

1146:That's the kind of thing that will wake you up in the middle of the night. I don't want to have a night with any middle ~ Christopher Morley,

1147:The ascension of Thomas Maverick Hart was complete the night I looked into your blue eyes and you stuttered “no thank you. ~ Rachel Robinson,

1148:The night court taught me to serve, and Delauney taught me to think; but from Melisande Shahrizai, I learned how to hate. ~ Jacqueline Carey,

1149:The unwelcome November rain had perversely stolen the day's last hour and pawned it with that ancient fence, the night. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,

1150:We sleep soundly in our beds because rough men stand ready in the night to visit violence on those who would do us harm. ~ Winston Churchill,

1151:A thousand ages in thy sight Are like an evening gone; Short as the watch that ends the night Before the rising sun. ~ Gene Wolfe,

1152:In thoughts of the visions of the night, I saw long rows of angels in paradise, each with his hands in a jar of spermaceti. ~ Herman Melville,

1153:I wouldn't be comfortable, but at least I'd have marginal protection against pointy steel objects that went stab in the night. ~ Lisa Shearin,

1154:Lust comes creeping through the night to feed on hearts of suburban wives who learned to pretend when they met their dreams end. ~ Neil Young,

1155:No one was praying for the night to pass quickly. The stars were but sparks of the immense conflagration that was consuming us. ~ Elie Wiesel,

1156:Running from the birds to what, I didn't know. I ran. Why was I here at all? I ran through the night, ran within myself. Ran. ~ Ralph Ellison,

1157:Shine   She makes music In the silence Feels it shine In the still Wakes the muse In the night Wanders free The pseudonym. ~ Vickie Johnstone,

1158:The rain will stop, the night will end, and the hurt will fade. Hope is never so lost that it can’t be found.” —Mandy Hale ~ Corinne Michaels,

1159:This above all: to thine own self be true, and it must follow, as the night the day, thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ Eleanor Brown,

1160:Tonight I'll dust myself off, tonight I'll suck my gut in, I'll face the night and I'll pretend I got something to believe in. ~ Jon Bon Jovi,

1161:What will you do now if they come in the night? What can you do? "Fight them," he said. "I will fight them until I die. ~ Ernest Hemingway,

1162:Who has smelled the woodsmoke at twilight, who has seen the campfire burning, who is quick to read the noises of the night? ~ Rudyard Kipling,

1163:You know the day destroys the night, Night divides the day, Tried to run, Tried to hide, Break on through to the other side... ~ Jim Morrison,

1164:As he took them in his arms, the crying of the babies permeated the night like a trail of blood calling out to a predator. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,

1165:But it's true, kingdoms and crowns, a God who came down to find you. It's true, angels on high sing through the night, Alleluia. ~ Sara Groves,

1166:If tonight wasn’t going to be the night—one week after my eighteenth birthday, with a limo to ourselves and no curfew—when was? ~ I W Gregorio,

1167:In the meantime, when I wake in the night, I want more. I want what happened not to have happened, to have taken another course. ~ Colm T ib n,

1168:not knowing where the night will take you and feeling that around the next corner could be a stranger who will change your life. ~ Jessica Pan,

1169:Perhaps when her eyes closed the sultriness of the night had changed to the momentary freshness of the turning dawn, ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,

1170:Roll down the window and let the wind blow back your hair. The night's busted open. These two lanes will take us anywhere. ~ Bruce Springsteen,

1171:You climbed into my window in the middle of the night. So, either you're some kind of Vampire or some kind of Perv. Which is it? ~ Kami Garcia,

1172:Can you see through the night, woman, that you stare so upon it? Man, what sparks do your eyes follow in the smouldering darkness? ~ Amy Lowell,

1173:If a man teach uprightly and walk crookedly, more will fall down in the night of his life than he built in the day of his doctrine. ~ John Owen,

1174:If you’ve ever had a rational thought or asked Why? or gazed at the night sky in silent wonder, then you have had a Greek moment. ~ Eric Weiner,

1175:I’m worth more than the flyby in the night that I know you’re counting on. I don’t do pump and dumps. I also don’t do romance. ~ Laurelin Paige,

1176:Love is stolen in the shadows of the night. Though it's wrong all along, it keeps going on as long as they keep it out of sight. ~ Alan Jackson,

1177:No matter what creatures people fear in the dead of the night, in this city, violence is more likely to be carried out by men ~ Bethany Griffin,

1178:Stay home and the crooks win. They get the night, by default and concession, the night which should rightly belong to all of us. ~ Claire Cross,

1179:The earth recedes from me into the night, I saw that it was beautiful . . . . and I see that what is not the earth is beautiful. ~ Walt Whitman,

1180:The last of the night’s tears churned down gunnels and swirled along street gutters. Muddy puddles filled potholes, reflecting ~ Steven Erikson,

1181:The night Effia Otcher was born into he musky heat of Fanteland, a fire raged through the woods just outside her father's compound. ~ Yaa Gyasi,

1182:The pupil dilates in the night, and at last finds day in it, even as the soul dilates in misfortune, and at last finds God in it. ~ Victor Hugo,

1183:They sat on the boarding house porch and saw the sun plunge into the same crack in the earth from which the night emerged. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,

1184:We are the night ocean filled with glints of light. We are the space between the fish and the moon, while we sit here together. ~ Rumi,

1185:And oft I harked into the night of the Land; but there was nowhere any sound, or disturbing of the aether, to trouble me. ~ William Hope Hodgson,

1186:But we're all walking in the night, now, on ground we don't know. When the day comes we may know where we are, or we may not. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,

1187:Fear will always knock on your door. Just don't invite it in for dinner. And for heaven's sake, don't offer it a bed for the night. ~ Max Lucado,

1188:For His anger is but for a moment, His favor is for a lifetime; weeping may last for the night, but joy comes in the morning. ~ Terri Blackstock,

1189:How mighty you are as death comes upon you and your color fades. Yet from life and lush to bold array, screaming into the night. ~ Kellie Elmore,

1190:I stared at the ceiling half the night wondering if I could honestly go the rest of my life without kissing these lips ever again. ~ Gail McHugh,

1191:Our ancestors lived out of doors. They were as familiar with the night sky as most of us are with our favorite television programs. ~ Carl Sagan,

1192:Riggedy riggedy white Come and spend the night We'll play some games Some wild some tame Cause if you will, you might. By, Laberge ~ D J MacHale,

1193:The moon will guide you through the night with her brightness, but she will always dwell in the darkness, in order to be seen. ~ Shannon L Alder,

1194:The night and the streets were ours and the future lay sparkling ahead. And we thought we would know each other forever. ~ Lorenzo Carcaterra,

1195:The Night Bazaar had ensnared me. I could smell its perfume on my skin—of stories and secrets, flashing teeth and slow smiles. ~ Roshani Chokshi,

1196:By the time Myron was forced to return, their clients were scattering into the night like kitchen help during an immigration bust. ~ Harlan Coben,

1197:Faith is not a light which scatters all our darkness, but a lamp which guides our steps in the night and suffices for the journey. ~ Pope Francis,

1198:He was like a star in the night sky above and she but a sparrow. No matter how high she might try to fly, she'd never reach him. ~ Elizabeth Hoyt,

1199:Hope itself is like a star- not to be seen in the sunshine of prosperity, and only to be discovered in the night of adversity. ~ Charles Spurgeon,

1200:Hunger attacks me," said Zarathustra, "like a robber. Among forests and swamps my hunger attacks me, and late in the night. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

1201:I don't want someone to squeeze me, that might take away my life. Just want someone to hold me, and we'll rock through the night. ~ Tracy Chapman,

1202:I had a New Year's kiss once. But it was like, "Let's start the year off together," and then we wound up breaking up the night after! ~ Joe Jonas,

1203:I think the world would be much better if you always started the morning by calling the person you dreamt of during the night. ~ Juliette Binoche,

1204:I've just been bitten on the neck by a vampire... mosquito. Does that mean that when the night comes I will rise and be annoying? ~ Vera Nazarian,

1205:No one works the night shift in a diner for long without learning that the world is bigger, and bleaker, than they ever dreamed. ~ Seanan McGuire,

1206:She treated Vanessa and me as if we were visiting budgerigars that needed to be fed and then put somewhere dark for the night. ~ Alexandra Fuller,

1207:The night was all around, soft and quiet. The white moonlight was cold and clear, like the justice we dream of but don't find. ~ Raymond Chandler,

1208:The overhead light isn’t on, just the lamp on the night table. Its glow encloses them and gives them their own little place to be. ~ Stephen King,

1209:Tyger! Tyger! burning bright In the forests of the night, What immortal hand or eye Could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ William Blake,

1210:Watching the two of you interact, it was like watching fireworks light up the night sky. You two burn brighter when you're together. ~ J Sterling,

1211:We love the night and its quiet; and there is no night that we love so well as that on which the moon is coffined in clouds. ~ Fitz James O Brien,

1212:As Kate had told her Oma the night before, there was no society more viciously controlled by rumor than your local police force. ~ Karin Slaughter,

1213:Ever since the night I saw him in my bedroom, every hero in every romance novel I read, looked and sounded like him. - Simone Fortuna ~ Kailin Gow,

1214:Every moment of the night Forever changing places And they put out the star-light With the breath from their pale faces ~ Edgar Allan Poe,

1215:I can't do that. I'm already the single guy living in his parents' house. I can't be seen digging a grave in the middle of the night. ~ Drew Carey,

1216:I laugh because me been dancing with shadow in the dawn and in the night. Even in broad, bright daylight we searching for the dark. ~ Marlon James,

1217:Like a sailor who needs the heavens to find his way home, you were my own star, burning in the night. Helping me find my way. ~ Kristen Ciccarelli,

1218:no man prepar’d for it; no man consider’d it would come like a Thief in the night, exactly as it happens in the case of death.’74 ~ Niall Ferguson,

1219:Now the world has gone to bed,’ Marvin droned, ‘Darkness won’t engulf my head, ‘I can see by infra-red, ‘How I hate the night.’ He ~ Douglas Adams,

1220:that feeling I get when I go looking in my head for a word that isn’t there, as if someone must have come and taken it in the night. ~ Neil Gaiman,

1221:Those who first invented and then named the constellations were storytellers. What it changed was the way people read the night sky. ~ John Berger,

1222:To them the idea of man is inseparable from the idea of shade. The night is called sorgue; man, orgue. Man is a derivative of night. ~ Victor Hugo,

1223:Trees there were, old as trees can be, huge and grasping with hearts black as sin. Strange trees that some said walked in the night. ~ Neil Gaiman,

1224:When dawn was still long hours away, bad thoughts took flesh and began to walk. In the middle of the night thoughts became zombies. ~ Stephen King,

1225:When the darkness is at its worst, when it creeps upon you like a hunter in the night, remember — it will always fear the light.  ~ Brett J Talley,

1226:When we wake up in the morning and we make decisions, these decisions come from the night, the night of eternity, our other side. ~ Frederick Lenz,

1227:Happy Birthday To Steph, You're a Hoe with Big Breasts, so take the Night off from Hooking... If ya Smell what The Rock's cooking! ~ Dwayne Johnson,

1228:I consider myself gay because at the end of the night, that's who I want to cuddle with. But when I go out, I go to straight clubs. ~ Jai Rodriguez,

1229:If the day and the night are such that you greet them with joy . . . that is your success. All nature is your congratulation . . . ~ Elly Griffiths,

1230:I hate crowds of people pretending to be happy on one night of the year, where they get drunk and obnoxious by the end of the night. ~ Kenny Hickey,

1231:I love you, Lily of the Night. I love you so much. I'm going to love you forever, Forever. In the darkness, or in the light. ~ Mia Sheridan,

1232:I needed to get out and my roomies had both left me for the night so I followed the pretty one here.” Did Marcus just call me pretty? ~ Abbi Glines,

1233:I’ve got the half-real fear that creeps up on you in the middle of the night, making you think that there is a monster in your room. ~ Lauren James,

1234:I want to write about people who dream and wait for the night to end, who long for the light so they can hold the ones they love. ~ Haruki Murakami,

1235:Never go down to the darkest room. Stay far away from the rotting coffin. If you want to live through the night, let the devil sleep. ~ John Verdon,

1236:She sat at the table with a cup of tea, looking plump and angelic as always, no sign of having lost any sleep the night before. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,

1237:Sometimes, she thought, turning back to gaze at the night sky, trying to talk to Daniel felt like trying to pump a dry well. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,

1238:Ten truths must you find during the day; otherwise will you seek truth during the night, and your soul will have been hungry. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

1239:The day here is a something without value, a mere torment suffered by living creatures as they await the night. Night is deliverance. ~ Tayeb Salih,

1240:The most memorable night of The Judy Garland Show for me was the night my mother pulled me out of the audience and sang to me onstage. ~ Lorna Luft,

1241:The night had a nearly liquid quality, was like sliding into a warm swimming pool, a pool filled with buoyant darkenss instead of water. ~ Joe Hill,

1242:The night was windy, full of tree sounds. The moon was gone and there was rain, so fine that it was only a tingle on the skin. ~ Marilynne Robinson,

1243:There is another kind of belief, a second force, insecure, untrusting, a faith that is spring-fed by the things we fear in the night. ~ Don DeLillo,

1244:The scent of the morning is prepared by the night; the scent of the night is prepared by the day; everything helps everything! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,

1245:Watch for the ace of spades, which is the sign of death, and the ace of clubs, which designates the official of the night. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,

1246:When you are in pain, and you see someone else in pain, there is really nothing as satisfying as giving them comfort in the night. ~ Kelly Corrigan,

1247:Why is it that all battles are fought in the middle of the night, in downpouring rain, and at the corners of four different maps? ~ George S Patton,

1248:About how it feels to be alone and the depth of the darkness surrounding me. Darkness as pitch black as the night of the new moon. ~ Haruki Murakami,

1249:And what one thinks in the middle of the night is never true anyway. I never worry about the right thing in the middle of the night. ~ Laura McBride,

1250:"I saw her, in the fire, but now. I hear her in music, in the wind, in the dead stillness of the night," returned the haunted man. ~ Charles Dickens,

1251:I think of the flower in the bud: huddled, compressed, dark. Yet somehow it feels the night, knows moon from sun. It waits...waits. ~ Jerry Spinelli,

1252:It was a chilly morning after the night's rain, and the sun hung in the sky like a pale coin lost by someone high up in the clouds. ~ Cornelia Funke,

1253:I was trying to get out of the night clubs and was thinking maybe I'll go to the colleges now; that's where you can speak your mind. ~ George Carlin,

1254:No one wakes up screaming in the middle of the night consumed with guilt about the chocolate cheesecake they wolfed down last Christmas. ~ Guy Winch,

1255:The moon's my constant mistress, And the lowly owl my marrow; The flaming drake and the night crow make, Me music to my sorrow. ~ Anonymous,

1256:The night is far spent, the day is at hand; let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and let us put on the armour of light. ~ Romans XIII. 12,

1257:The organized person ... makes the most of his time and goes to his bed for the night perfectly relaxed for rest and renewal. ~ George Matthew Adams,

1258:The owl flies, in the moonlight, over a field where the wounded cry out. Like the owl, I fly in the night over my own misfortune. ~ Georges Bataille,

1259:...a child roaming the night who missed the death before birth as certain outcasts do the dear lulling blankness of the community... ~ Thomas Pynchon,

1260:And I could feel what he felt on the night when he realize that if he didn't leave, it would never be his life. It would be theirs. ~ Stephen Chbosky,

1261:And then the night seemed to reach out and catch him up, fold him inside itself, so that there was only the dark where he had been. ~ Katherine Arden,

1262:By day’s end, there were seven hundred ODs on angel dust, one rape, and two dozen robberies. Two babies were born the night we played, ~ Steven Tyler,

1263:Crystal ball and candle light, I want your dance tonight. Show me the power of love as we stand together in the middle of the night. ~ Santosh Kalwar,

1264:God is a thing I know when I see, and I see It all over, in Megan, in the night sky and the morning sun, and especially in Grandmother. ~ Emily Henry,

1265:He was amused by their ‘ass stories’ (histoires de cul) told over morning coffee at noon about their exploits the night before. ~ Edmund White,

1266:His bondage had softened him. Irresponsibility had weakened him. He had forgotten how to shift for himself. The night yawned about him. ~ Jack London,

1267:I felt and saw the night outside deep within me. Wind and wetness, autumn, bitter smell of foliage, scattered leaves of the elm tree. ~ Hermann Hesse,

1268:If one night you see someone committing a sin, tomorrow do not look at him as a sinner. He may have repented during the night and you did not know. ~,

1269:I was happy. I loved the night, I loved t so much it almost hurt. In the night everything seemed possible. I wasn't sleepy at all. ~ Banana Yoshimoto,

1270:I woke up once in the middle of the night, and Buckminster's paws were on my eyelids. He must have been feeling my nightmares. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,

1271:Just then the street lamps came on, all together, and they made the stars that were beginning to glimmer in the night sky paler still. ~ Albert Camus,

1272:Long is the night to him who is awake; long is a mile to him who is tired; long is life to the foolish who do not know the true law. ~ Gautama Buddha,

1273:Pessimism is the night-side of thought, a melodrama of the futility of the brain, a lyricism written in the graveyard of philosophy. ~ Eugene Thacker,

1274:The Divine's voice is heard as a melodious chant in the stillness of the night.    ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [T5],

1275:The fact is that I find in the day's light, in this diffused, pale, almost shadowless luminosity, a darkness deeper than the night's. ~ Italo Calvino,

1276:The night crackled ... Everything had turned to static electricity in the heat. I combed my hair to watch the sparks fly from the ends. ~ Janet Fitch,

1277:Thereafter, staggering semiparalytic down the night streets, he would often ask passing policemen if they knew the way to Betelgeuse. ~ Douglas Adams,

1278:There’s a faint popping noise, and the entire wall of the incident room shifts to the colour of the night sky above a Japanese city. ~ Charles Stross,

1279:The snow had begun in the gloaming, and busily all the night had been heaping field and highway with a silence deep and white. ~ James Russell Lowell,

1280:We sleep safe in our beds because rough men stand ready in the night to visit violence on those who would do us harm.’ —George Orwell ~ Conn Iggulden,

1281:We spent today sending men to hell. What's more natural than to pass the night dreaming of procreating a few more to take their place? ~ David Hewson,

1282:When we do 'Sports Illustrated,' it starts the night before. You do a St. Tropez tan that night, then baby oil gel, then body color. ~ Chrissy Teigen,

1283:...and the night became another of those islands in time, suspended somewhere in the heart or in the memory, intact and absolute. ~ Patricia Highsmith,

1284:did not fear either the darkness of the night or the darkness under the sun that can sometimes crowd in upon us when we least expect it. ~ Dean Koontz,

1285:Do not ask the name of the person who asks you for a bed for the night. He whose name is a burden to him needs shelter more than anyone. ~ Victor Hugo,

1286:Do not ask the name of the person who seeks a bed for the night. He who is reluctant to give his name is the one who most needs shelter. ~ Victor Hugo,

1287:Don’t be sorry. No one in this room can judge you. I’ve fucked to different people today. And likely a third before the night is over. ~ Tiffany Reisz,

1288:Had I known, I would not have left you, alone beneath those stars, on the night when I last saw you, not knowing it was the last. ~ Lang Leav,

1289:How do we know the brilliance of Light if there is no Darkness to remind us? How do we thrive in the night without the sunrise to warm us? ~ Aja James,

1290:I can't think of anything until I've got printed words in front of me. I never wake up in the middle of the night with a song in my head. ~ Elton John,

1291:I cleaned by entire apartment thinking tonight could be the night. And now what am I going to do with this clean apartment? Total waste. ~ Jessica Pan,

1292:I could say the night felt magical, but that would be embellishment. That would be romanticization. What it actually felt like was life. ~ Nina LaCour,

1293:It isn't a bad thing to hear voices... but you mustn't for a minute imagine that all is wise that comes to you out of the night world. ~ David Lindsay,

1294:It was one of those moments of perfect tiredness, of having conquered not only the work at hand, but the night who had blocked the way. ~ Markus Zusak,

1295:...it was the dawn of a new day that Birdie prized. It was God's little reminder that no matter how dark the night, the sun always rises. ~ Lisa Unger,

1296:I've tried it, and I've never been that girl. I'm always going to be the girl you want to take home to your parents, not for the night. ~ Selena Gomez,

1297:She felt his arms tighten around her, as they spiraled up, borne aloft on wings that were dark as the night, bright as a new star. ~ Lesley Livingston,

1298:The desire of the moth for the star, Of the night for the morrow, The devotion to something afar From the sphere of our sorrow. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,

1299:The NFL draft is going to be this Thursday. That's a huge night for college players. That's the night they start being paid over the table. ~ Jay Leno,

1300:The Night Sky is not just another planisphere. I think The Night Sky is the finest and easiest to use star finding aid in existence. ~ Jack Horkheimer,

1301:There is nothing, she would think, more delicious that the icing of bought chocolate cake, eaten in the silence and privacy of the night. ~ Fay Weldon,

1302:Want me to spend the night? Hey lover boy, you know I will, and my best girlfriend lives down the road, together we will thrill you. ~ John Mellencamp,

1303:Your father died the night the town believed he did, and my captor was born from his ashes. Two men, not alike, strangers to each other. ~ Julie Berry,

1304:A few shy stars and a pale moon had already appeared in the sky, ready to take up reign from the sun that had abdicated for the night.  ~ Irina Shapiro,

1305:all these years I have looked through your limbs to the river below and the roofs and the night and you were the way I saw the world ~ W S Merwin,

1306:And if you sing though as angels, and love not the singing, you muffle man's ears to the voices of the day and the voices of the night. ~ Khalil Gibran,

1307:a wind howling began, which seemed to form all over the country, as far as the imagination could grasp it through the gloom of the night. ~ Bram Stoker,

1308:Because the soul is like a flower that folds its petals when dark comes, and breathes not its fragrance into the phantoms of the night. ~ Khalil Gibran,

1309:Come to me in my dreams, and then By day I shall be well again. For then the night will more than pay The hopeless longing of the day. ~ Matthew Arnold,

1310:He will kill mice and he will be kind to babies...but when the moon gets up and the night comes, he is the Cat that Walks by Himself. ~ Rudyard Kipling,

1311:Hope itself is like a star- not to be seen in the sunshine of prosperity and only to be discovered in the night of adversity. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,

1312:Monelle grew quiet and looked at me: I came from the night, she said, and I shall return to the night. For I too am a young prostitute. ~ Marcel Schwob,

1313:Most children hid under their covers at night. When I was a child I could not hide. Darkness found me and the night was my playground. ~ Zachary Koukol,

1314:My blonde hair is piled on top of my head like a wild rat’s nest, and I’m still in the same leggings I went to sleep in the night before. ~ Jenika Snow,

1315:Some men live their lives terrified. Terrified of the night and all that is dark. I will live my life eternally in fear of the light of day. ~ Barnabas,

1316:The night belongs to beasts of prey, and always has. It's easy to forget that when you're indoors, protected by light and solid walls. ~ Cornelia Funke,

1317:The shrill witch-hunter voices of the showbiz correspondents would bring up every last bit left in your stomach from the night before ~ Haruki Murakami,

1318:We like to think we live in daylight, but half the world is always dark, and fantasy, like poetry, speaks the language of the night. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,

1319:We were checked in by a man who looked exactly how the guy checking you in at a cheap motel in the middle of the night is supposed to. ~ Melissa Albert,

1320:But tonight was the night. Chloe and Jake were finally going to tell their parents. Tomorrow, I could be planning my boyfriend's funeral. ~ Kieran Scott,

1321:His voice had a faint trace of an accent she couldn't place - one that made her pretty sure he was no local kid infected the night before. ~ Holly Black,

1322:Hope itself is like a star- not to be seen in the sunshine of prosperity, and only to be discovered in the night of adversity. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,

1323:I love you. Infinitely and inexpressibly. I’ve woken up in the middle of the night and here I am writing this. My love, my happiness. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,

1324:I no longer liked the night. The darkness was where he lied in wait, waiting for it to swallow me whole, suffocating my senses with fear. ~ Devon Ashley,

1325:I thought it would be nice to look up at the night sky with you beside me for once, rather than just wishing you were beside me.” Cinder ~ Marissa Meyer,

1326:ROM13.12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. ~ Anonymous,

1327:She gulped the air like water, the night sky the best meal she had ever had, the starts made succulent and ripe after her time below. ~ Colson Whitehead,

1328:So runs my dream, but what am I? An infant crying in the night An infant crying for the light And with no language but a cry. ~ Alfred Tennyson,

1329:Success to me is my friends and family are healthy and happy and I feel good about myself at the end of the night and I can sleep at night. ~ Emma Stone,

1330:The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. ~ Michel Houellebecq,

1331:The night starts to drift in. The crimson fingers of the dyin sun bleed into gray. The first stars blink down at us. Not long to wait now. ~ Moira Young,

1332:The night was white-blind with fog, and Kate staggered over every stone and stumbled in every puddle, but she pushed on as fast as she could. ~ Erin Bow,

1333:This above all: to thine own self be true,   85 And it must follow, as the night the day, Thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ William Shakespeare,

1334:when the night is a bit more than some little suns pulled apart when the heart lets loose a cry our disquietude wrings dry ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,

1335:You have to understand when it hurt to love her, it hurt the way the light hurts your eyes in the middle of the night, but I had to see. ~ Andrea Gibson,

1336:Don't just walk through the flames. Get your Fred Astaire on and DANCE through them. Joy is around everywhere, even when the night falls hard. ~ J R Ward,

1337:I look out at the night sky. I will miss this view. This panoramic vista … Seattle at our feet, so full of possibilities, yet so far removed. ~ E L James,

1338:In the daylight, you’re bold. By the firelight, you’re brilliant. Under the night light, you’re enduring. Always you're lasting ~ Natalia Jaster,

1339:I think those of us who can't sleep dream better than anyone else,' Emmaline whispers with a smile. 'After all, we get to own the night. ~ Aimee Friedman,

1340:Mississippi Mermaid was a very special experience because we only had the dialogues for the scenes we were shooting the night before. ~ Catherine Deneuve,

1341:My candle burns at both ends; It will not last the night; But ah, my foes, and oh, my friends— It gives a lovely light! ~ Edna St Vincent Millay,

1342:My wife thinks a B&B is a romantic getaway. I think it's creepy, sharing coffee with strangers who were eavesdropping on you the night before. ~ Tom Papa,

1343:No matter how difficult the situation is, it won't last forever. What follows the night is the day. What follows the winter is the spring. ~ Tony Robbins,

1344:Now I lay me down to sleep, I pray the Lord my soul to keep. Your angels watch me through the night, and keep me safe till morning’s light. ~ Rick Yancey,

1345:Oh, the luxury of lying in the fern night and the grass night and the night of the susurrant, slumbrous voices weaving the night together. ~ Ray Bradbury,

1346:Strange is the night where black stars rise, and strange moons circle through the skies, but stranger still is lost Carcosa. ~ Robert W Chambers,

1347:This—this was our deception, where I wanted to live until the day I died. Where nothing was real but the secrets we whispered in the night. ~ A L Jackson,

1348:Unmistakable and invulnerable, a floating village in steel, the Lusitania glided by in the night as a giant black shadow cast upon the sea. ~ Erik Larson,

1349:We sleep soundly in our beds because rough men stand ready in the night to visit violence on those who would do us harm. —WINSTON CHURCHILL ~ Vince Flynn,

1350:What the hell is with the cheery attitude? Did Mary Poppins crawl up her ass in the middle of the night and offer her a spoonful of sugar? ~ Meghan Quinn,

1351:When the dawn was still long hours away, bad thoughts took on flesh and began to walk. In the middle of the night thoughts became zombies. ~ Stephen King,

1352:Why did so many die in the night? As though they wished to kiss us and deliver us with sweet dreams before taking their leave of the world. ~ Ruth Downie,

1353:You have to understand, when it hurt to love her, it hurt the way the light hurts your eyes in the middle of the night. But I had to see. ~ Andrea Gibson,

1354:You see, Frank found out the hard way that the dark things lurking in the night don’t haunt old houses or abandoned ships. They haunt minds. ~ David Wong,

1355:all I wanted to do was sneak out into the night and disappear somewhere, and go and find out what everybody was doing all over the country. ~ Jack Kerouac,

1356:Along our chosen paths, we all meet up with demons. We must meet them, and battle them, even when they are nothing but mist in the night. ~ Heather Graham,

1357:As whites see their power and control over their lives declining, will they simply go quietly into the night? Or will there be an explosion? ~ John Tanton,

1358:I can't think of any time we had a discussion [with Dre] about the aftermath of what happened the night before. We just had too much going on. ~ Michel le,

1359:I have a night off on Halloween. It's Halloween for me every night. Let everybody else be Ozzy for the night. People go out dressed as me. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,

1360:It's not everyday that I am pitted against a woman with a proclivity for guns and things that go bump in the night"- Noel in Dreamwalker ~ Andrea Heltsley,

1361:it was the night when people got paid and didn’t have to work the next day, and so by tradition went out to get drunk and into fights. Then ~ Iain M Banks,

1362:leaving me an orphan like those characters I had spoken of the night before, if one can truly be called an orphan at twenty-one years of age. ~ John Boyne,

1363:Soon would come the night in which there was no more work – not the work of the hands, nor the work of the mind, nor the work of the heart. ~ Paul Russell,

1364:The night I first saw her was the night her life changed forever. Some might say it changed for the worse, but she says it’s for the better. ~ Alexa Riley,

1365:The night stared me in the face, amorphous, blind, infinite, without frontiers. Not a single start relieved the darkness behind the glass. ~ Stanis aw Lem,

1366:The night stared me in the face, amorphous, blind, infinite, without frontiers. Not a single start relieved the darkness behind the glass. ~ Stanislaw Lem,

1367:watching fireworks light up the night sky. You two burn brighter when you’re together.” “Even fireworks burn out,” I said, my voice solemn.   ~ J Sterling,

1368:We were sharing a rare point in time, contemplative, and the moment was made complete by his vintage sunglasses, bringing the night indoors. ~ Don DeLillo,

1369:Work without ceasing. If you remember in the night as you go to sleep, “I have not done what I ought to have done,” rise up at once and do it. ~ Anonymous,

1370:Become a beacon of enhancement, and then, when the night is gray, all of the boats will move towards you, bringing their bountiful riches. ~ James Altucher,

1371:Dad has brought me a cup of tea in bed this morning! I said, 'Vati, why are you waking me up in the middle of the night? Are you on fire? ~ Louise Rennison,

1372:Glance at the night sky and what you see is history and lots of it—not the stars as they are now but as they were when their light left them. ~ Bill Bryson,

1373:If that was not enough, Franklin also kept his exhausted younger cohort awake far into the night with an interminable disquisition on colds. ~ John Ferling,

1374:I looked up at the mass of signs and stars in the night sky and laid myself open for the first time to the benign indifference of the world. ~ Albert Camus,

1375:I love my family, but sometimes, in the middle of the night when the rest of the world is asleep, there is a silence I could inhabit forever. ~ Paul Teague,

1376:It was one of those moments of perfect tiredness, of having conquered not only the work at hand, but the night who had blocked the way. Papa ~ Markus Zusak,

1377:The night was starless and very dark. Without doubt, in the gloom some mighty angel was standing, with outstretched wings, awaiting the soul. ~ Victor Hugo,

1378:The peculiarity of sunrise is to make us laugh at all our terrors of the night, and our laugh is always proportioned to the fear we have had. ~ Victor Hugo,

1379:This above all: to thine own self be true, And it must follow, as the night the day, Thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ William Shakespeare,

1380:When you're not a mom, you can get up in the middle of the night, paint, sleep all morning... you can't do that when you have two children! ~ Julie Mehretu,

1381:From the night, his solitude, the poet finds day and starts a diary that is lethal to the inert. The dark landscape yields a dialogue. ~ Salvatore Quasimodo,

1382:Hurting someone you loved was even worse than being hurt. That stayed with you longer, and weighted you down all through the night into dawn. ~ Claudia Gray,

1383:In the old days of Take Back the Night, you could march with other women and feel that all the rapists of the world were small and powerless. ~ Meg Wolitzer,

1384:My best discovery of the night? Olivia is hiding a dirty girl beneath that shy, quietly sexy exterior. And I’m going to set her free. ~ Michelle Leighton,

1385:Obviously, In The Heat Of The Night was a landmark movie because the timing was perfect. It was in the middle of the Civil Rights Movement. ~ Norman Jewison,

1386:Persons in whom a crisis takes place pass the night preceding the paroxysm uncomfortably, but the succeeding night generally more comfortably. ~ Hippocrates,

1387:She says that in Chicago she used to wish on airplanes because there were far more of those floating around in the night sky than stars. There ~ Mary Kubica,

1388:The galleon clouds seemed to have dropped anchor in the sky, and the night appeared to have frozen in the ice-pale glow of the moon. Something ~ Dean Koontz,

1389:the love had grown cold, and in the night he heard it whistling through the chambers of his heart like a lost and gently crying wind. ~ William Peter Blatty,

1390:Then God made two great lights: the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser one to rule the night. He made stars also. Genesis 1:16 ~ Anonymous,

1391:the night of trouble is at times so dark that the interwoven gold with which Providence relieves the woof of calamity remains undiscovered. ~ Anna Leonowens,

1392:The owl flies, in the moonlight, over a field where the wounded cry out. Like the owl, I fly in the night over my own misfortune. ~ Georges Bataille,

1393:The sun rose, the moon saturated the night sky with its silver light and the stars blazed, indifferent to the events happening below them. ~ Victoria Hislop,

1394:would come in after Lang and others had left and work through most of the night. Even thus isolated, he became known for his brashness. On ~ Walter Isaacson,

1395:Yet the Lord will command his lovingkindness in the day time, and in the night his song shall be with me, and my prayer unto the God of my life. ~ Anonymous,

1396:A man, who needs you, will not come to visit you in the middle of the night. If he is there, definitely wants to stop you from being helpful. ~ M F Moonzajer,

1397:As the night wore on, I read about myself in Will’s books. Normally this would have been a happy task. I am, after all, a fascinating subject. ~ Rick Riordan,

1398:Complacency is the drug I swallowed the night Leo went to prison. Complacency is the price I have paid for the illusion of my own survival. ~ Lili St Germain,

1399:I could say the night felt magical, but that would be embellishment. That would be romanticization. What it actually felt like was life. ~ Nina LaCour,

1400:I'm tired. I'm tired of feeling rejected by the American people. I'm tired of waking up in the middle of the night worrying about the war. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,

1401:Maybe try to get some sleep. If you guys are going to try and sneak out of here in the middle of the night, maybe you should get some sleep first. ~ A R Wise,

1402:One winter morning Peter woke up and looked out the window. Snow had fallen during the night. It covered everything as far as he could see. ~ Ezra Jack Keats,

1403:Only do not forget, if I wake up crying it's only because in my dream I'm a lost child hunting through the leaves of the night for your hands. ~ Pablo Neruda,

1404:Sunday morning the Night Vale PTA will be holding a raffle. Tickets are only $2 each, and the winner, as usual, will never be heard from again. ~ Joseph Fink,

1405:The news that Richard had been identified as the Night Stalker hit El Paso like an atomic bomb. At 11:15 Friday evening, Joseph and Sofia were ~ Philip Carlo,

1406:There is a loveliness to life that does not fade. Even in the terrors of the night, there is a tendency toward grace that does not fail us. ~ Robert Goolrick,

1407:Through the night, through the hot night, run swiftly with me, my brothers. We will leave the lights of the village and go to the low moon. ~ Rudyard Kipling,

1408:We stand on the threshold of a twilight-whether morning or evening we do not know. One is followed by the night, the other heralds the dawn. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

1409:Admit it. You sleep with your feet covered because you’re too afraid of something touching them in the middle of the night. -Food for thought ~ Lani Lynn Vale,

1410:But even then I knew how it was going to be, I could feel the coming silence in the long, poisonous pauses that expanded as the night progressed. ~ Sue Miller,

1411:Don't be sad cause your sun is down, the night doesn't need your sorrow. Don't be sad cause the light is gone, just keep your mind on tomorrow. ~ James Taylor,

1412:especially when I’m alone in the middle of the night without any whiskey to dull the screams that echo through the dark hallways of my soul. ~ John G Hartness,

1413:I have a little dictaphone and if a sound takes my fancy or if a lyric comes to me in the middle of the night I'll just record it there and then. ~ Barry Gibb,

1414:I'm comfortable with my femininity, and I don't try to change what I look like just because I'm reporting on football at the end of the night. ~ Lisa Guerrero,

1415:It was only a sunny smile, and little it cost in the giving, but like morning light it scattered the night and made the day worth living. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,

1416:Sailing heart-ships through broken harbors out on the waves of the night, still the searcher must ride the dark horse racing alone in his fright. ~ Neil Young,

1417:She walks in beauty, like the night Of cloudless climes and starry skies; And all that's best of dark and bright Meet in her aspect and her eyes. ~ Lord Byron,

1418:Silene, who declines The garish noontide's blazing light; But when the evening crescent shines, Gives all her sweetness to the night. ~ Charlotte Turner Smith,

1419:Still, Sean Hannity had 5.8 million viewers on the night of the Blasey Ford–Kavanaugh hearing. “That’s a lot of fucking hobbits,” said Bannon. ~ Michael Wolff,

1420:The day is an epitome of the year. The night is the winter, the morning and evening are the spring and fall, and the noon is the summer. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

1421:There is always a certain hour of the day and of the night when a man’s courage is at its lowest ebb, and it was that hour only that he feared. ~ Albert Camus,

1422:there was a battered desk with its drawers open and askew, like a lady of the night with her heels kicked off and pantyhose around her ankles. ~ Jen Frederick,

1423:To hearts which near each other move From evening close to morning light,The night is good; because, my love,They never say good-night. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,

1424:True strength is not of the body but of the soul. And your soul is strong. It is strong as mountains, as flowing rivers, as the night itself. ~ Daniel Arenson,

1425:We sleep soundly in our beds because rough men stand ready in the night to visit violence on those who would do us harm. —Winston Churchill ~ Sebastian Junger,

1426:When he’s done, he turns to Holmes and says ‘What does the night sky tell you, Holmes?’ And Holmes says, ‘That some bastard has stolen our tent! ~ John Scalzi,

1427:You’re the kind of girl who prefers long conversations deep into the night or in the small moments before the sun rises … moments hazy and real ~ Britney King,

1428:You wished on shooting stars all your life. You don't see that we are shooting stars and the night wont wait for us to turn the world ablaze. ~ Zachary Koukol,

1429:And o'er the hills, and far away Beyond their utmost purple rim, Beyond the night, across the day, Thro' all the world she follow'd him. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,

1430:As the day progressed we moved inside. Well into the night, we talked about nothing much of substance. Insignificance. Wonderful unimportance. ~ Nnedi Okorafor,

1431:But the Night Mother is mother to all! It is her voice we follow! Her will! Would you dare risk disobedience? And surely... punishment? ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,

1432:Children are better off having a parent who works into the night in a job they love than a parent who works shorter hours but comes home unhappy. ~ Simon Sinek,

1433:Gain control of the mind and make it still, initially just during periods of meditation, but then throughout the day and throughout the night. ~ Frederick Lenz,

1434:Godshawk looked surprised, the way that people generally do when you ask them philosophical questions in shrubberies in the middle of the night. ~ Philip Reeve,

1435:Have you a ruffian that will swear, drink, dance, Revel the night, rob, murder, and commit The oldest sins the newest kind of ways? ~ William Shakespeare,

1436:I am rather tired, and no longer young enough to pillage the night to make up for the deficit of hours in the day..." JRR Tolkien, Letter # 174 ~ J R R Tolkien,

1437:In the night the cabbages catch at the moon, the leaves drip silver, the rows of cabbages are a series of little silver waterfalls in the moon. ~ Carl Sandburg,

1438:It doesn't matter what happened last night or the night - or tomorrow night. It's all about what you're doing with this audience right now. ~ Bruce Springsteen,

1439:Most of my work is done before we start shooting, preparation work, so my normal day begins when I start writing, it might even be the night before. ~ Tina Fey,

1440:No one had not known Aylmer was an unrepentant Catholic—not until the night he was dragged out of William’s bedroom with a dagger in his hand. ~ Laura Andersen,

1441:Stay with me, God. The night is dark, The night is cold: My little spark Of courage dies. The night is long; Be with me, God, and make me strong. ~ Dean Koontz,

1442:The darker the night, the nearer the dawn. Victory in life is decided by that last concentrated burst of energy filled with the resolve to win. ~ Daisaku Ikeda,

1443:The hard thing isn’t dreaming big. The hard thing is waking up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat when the dream turns into a nightmare. ~ Ryan Holiday,

1444:The night didn't go so well because I broke his nose, which was an accident that happened when I hit him in the face because he touched my arse. ~ Cath Crowley,

1445:The night is like warm velvet around them. The stars, burning diamonds in the cloudless sky, turn the road beneath their feet a silver grey. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,

1446:This above all: To thine own self be true, And it must follow, as the night the day, Thou canst not then be false to any man. —William Shakespeare ~ Robyn Carr,

1447:You made this?' Finn looks at me. 'No, Saint Anthony brought it to me in the night. He was very put out I didn't give it to you right then. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,

1448:A secretary is not a thing Wound by key, pulled by string. Her pad is to write in, And not spend the night in, If that's what you plan to enjoy. ~ Frank Loesser,

1449:Beyond the stars you see are other stars, stars beyond stars,' she told him, 'and all are dreams, like shoals of fish in the oceans of the night. ~ Keith Miller,

1450:coffee can energize the industrious at dawn, calm the reflective at noon, or raise the spirits of the beleagured in the middle of the night. “It’s ~ Amor Towles,

1451:Every dawn renews the Beginning, and to behold the earth struggling out of the formless void, out of the night, is to witness the act of creation. ~ Sholem Asch,

1452:I couldn’t remember the last time I had stayed up into the squeaky hours of the night because I couldn’t put a book down, and that was a tragedy. ~ Shannon Hale,

1453:I don't really send text messages. I rarely carry my phone. I occasionally check messages at the end of the night, but I don't carry it around. ~ Angelina Jolie,

1454:If you want the moon, do not hide from the night. If you want a rose, do not run from the thorns. If you want love, do not hide from yourself. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,

1455:I pray for no more youth To perish before its prime; That Revenge and iron-heated War May fade with all that has gone before Into the night of time. ~ Aeschylus,

1456:Like Wendy, John, and Michael Darling on the night Peter Pan taught them how to fly - I think one happy thought. In my pocket, I have a knife. ~ Jess Rothenberg,

1457:Look at him. The face of a bad angel and eyes like the night sky in Hell. He's very pretty, and vampires like that. I can't say I mind either. ~ Cassandra Clare,

1458:Never build a dungeon you wouldn't be happy to spend the night in yourself. The world would be a happier place if more people remembered that. ~ Terry Pratchett,

1459:No one who hasn’t taken a vigil for the night and had it out with God can get to the place where their love and faith become real. We ~ Zalman Schachter Shalomi,

1460:Ten times must you laugh during the day, and be cheerful; otherwise your stomach, the father of affliction, will disturb you in the night. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

1461:The Bat that flits at close of Eve Has left the Brain that wont Believe The Owl that calls upon the Night Speaks the Unbelievers fright ~ William Blake,

1462:The darkness of the night implies nothing sinister, only that the liberation takes place in hidden ways, beneath our knowledge and understanding. ~ Gerald G May,

1463:The night below. We two. Crystal of pain. You wept over great distances. My ache was a clutch of agonies over your sickly heart of sand. ~ Federico Garcia Lorca,

1464:The night-haunts never lie. They could, if they wanted to, but they don’t really see the point. The truth is so much more dangerous than a lie. ~ Seanan McGuire,

1465:The smoke rolls along the low ceiling and pours up into the night - a reverse waterfall - like when the kettle boils beneath the plate cupboard. ~ Joe Dunthorne,

1466:Throughout the hours of the night, though there had been few to hear it, the whole sky had been loud with the singing of these constellations. ~ Thornton Wilder,

1467:We range the day And mount the sun. We soar past the rim of the world, And know not caution nor fear. But too soon the night comes. –Sigma Hotel ~ Jack McDevitt,

1468:You don't always do the same things you've done the night before. That's what makes playing live so interesting as opposed to being in the studio. ~ Mick Jagger,

1469:A cool breeze stirred my hair at that moment, as the night wind began to come down from the hills, but it felt like a breath from another world. ~ Francis Marion,

1470:A half-hour, stolen from the day’s activities or the night’s rest, set apart for meditation in his own house, will in the end yield a good result. ~ Paul Brunton,

1471:Being stuck awake in the middle of the night feels like prison. There’s nothing to do with yourself, especially when someone else is in the room. I ~ Drew Magary,

1472:Every gay man out there has at least one man-crush in his past that totally shriveled his nads into raisins and sent him screaming off into the night. ~ T A Webb,

1473:His voice is unmuffled - it is like a bell, clearly ringing in the night of our confusion; but the clarity is the clarity of imponderable depth... ~ Mervyn Peake,

1474:I did it in the middle of the night, too, so Ken wouldn’t know I’d gone. That was the worst part because I really did love him. But I couldn’t stay. ~ J S Bailey,

1475:I got lost in the night, without the light of your eyelids, and when the night surrounded me I was born again: I was the owner of my own darkness. ~ Pablo Neruda,

1476:In a Ramada Inn near the grapevine, they stop to rest for the night. Traveling down south, looking for good times. Visiting old friends feels right. ~ Neil Young,

1477:I've always loved the night and I'll like lying awake and thinking over everything in life, past, present and to come. Especially to come. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,

1478:I went to the little window and inhaled the country air. One could hear the breathing of the night, feminine, enormous. ("The Blue Bouquet") ~ Octavio Paz,

1479:Millions of human vermin swarm sweating along the night-arched cavernous roads. (Happily rapid chemical processes will disintegrate them all. ~ Richard Aldington,

1480:No one knew she cried in the night for Lyle and her lost happiness, that under that biscuit crust exterior she was all butter grief and hunger. ~ Dorothy Allison,

1481:She walks in beauty, like the night Of cloudless climes and starry skies And all that’s best of dark and bright Meet in her aspect and her eyes. ~ Annabel Joseph,

1482:So although only one of them had seen her face, and that just for a second, they let her disappear into the night, which would never release her. ~ Thomas Mullen,

1483:Sometimes if I can't sleep and I am up in the night, I will start researching things - it could be an image I've seen, or a book I am reading. ~ Georgina Chapman,

1484:Sometimes you are working and you feel like walking out into the terrace, stretching, looking out and feeling the night air on your face. ~ Kleber Mendonca Filho,

1485:Suddenly a pair of searchlights lanced out from the frigate. They swept across the dark expanse - bright knives slicing the night into pieces. ~ Scott Westerfeld,

1486:The agua de jamaica is tart, sweet, and refreshing. I pour myself another glass. If the night were made into a drink, it would taste like this. ~ Erika L S nchez,

1487:The best thing I ever bought is a vintage Oscar de la Renta short gingham dress that I wore to my rehearsal dinner the night before my wedding. ~ Kelly Wearstler,

1488:The light of a new day always chases the shadows of the night away, and shows us that the shape of our fears is only the ghost of our own minds. ~ Terry Goodkind,

1489:them perhaps half an hour to finish all they have to do. Alan gets behind the wheel and honks the horn. In the stillness of the night, it sounds like ~ Ed McBain,

1490:the night before, but now, moments before their scheduled departure, he was wavering. Had he packed enough books? He walked back and forth in front ~ Emma Straub,

1491:The night of my accident, when I opened my eyes and you were there? Seeing you again, Rebecca...It was like someone let the air back into the room. ~ Sarah Grimm,

1492:The night seemed suddenly defiled by the absence of music, as if the silence itself was injecting a sickness that only another song could cure. ~ Jake Vander Ark,

1493:There was nobody home, nobody inside. Only a shell of a body. The echo of a sound. The vibration in the air that follows a scream in the night. ~ Jane Washington,

1494:The stars in the sky are the souls of the people we love. They shine so bright, not even the night can hide them. And when we’re lost, they guide us. ~ Keri Lake,

1495:They took a survey: Why do men get up in the middle of the night? Ten percent get up to go to the bathroom and 90 percent get up to go home. ~ Rodney Dangerfield,

1496:Unless there’s an officer-involved shooting or some other high-profile event going on, the Homicide Office is dead in the middle of the night. ~ Jonathan Maberry,

1497:A gunshot screamed into the night. Both Isaiah and I froze. I prayed to God that nothing warm or wet left my body, and I wasn't referring to piss. ~ Katie McGarry,

1498:Always keep a big bottle of booze at your side. If a bird starts talking nonsense to you in the middle of the night pour yourself a stiff drink. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,

1499:But Holly the gun-toting, wild-haired madwoman of the night before was in there somewhere, I knew. It made me look upon her with fond affection. ~ Jonathan Stroud,

1500:But who could bear to know which stars were already dead, she thought, blinking up at the night sky; could anybody stand to know that they all were? ~ J K Rowling,

  422 Poetry
  335 Integral Yoga
  128 Fiction
   74 Mysticism
   64 Philosophy
   54 Occultism
   39 Islam
   30 Christianity
   29 Yoga
   25 Psychology
   11 Mythology
   6 Baha i Faith
   5 Philsophy
   4 Sufism
   3 Science
   3 Buddhism
   2 Integral Theory
   1 Zen
   1 Thelema
   1 Hinduism
   1 Education
   1 Alchemy


  225 The Mother
  190 Satprem
  132 Sri Aurobindo
   82 H P Lovecraft
   57 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   39 William Butler Yeats
   39 Walt Whitman
   39 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   39 Muhammad
   35 Rabindranath Tagore
   31 John Keats
   28 William Wordsworth
   28 Sri Ramakrishna
   21 Robert Browning
   21 Aleister Crowley
   20 Carl Jung
   19 James George Frazer
   18 Edgar Allan Poe
   14 Anonymous
   12 Jorge Luis Borges
   11 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   10 Friedrich Schiller
   8 Rainer Maria Rilke
   8 Jalaluddin Rumi
   8 Friedrich Nietzsche
   7 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   7 Ovid
   7 Lucretius
   6 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   6 Baha u llah
   5 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   5 Nirodbaran
   5 Jordan Peterson
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Plotinus
   4 Plato
   4 Li Bai
   4 Joseph Campbell
   4 Hafiz
   3 Saint John of Climacus
   3 Paul Richard
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Bokar Rinpoche
   3 A B Purani
   2 Swami Krishnananda
   2 Saint John of the Cross
   2 Omar Khayyam
   2 Mechthild of Magdeburg
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Ibn Arabi
   2 George Van Vrekhem


   82 Lovecraft - Poems
   57 Shelley - Poems
   39 Yeats - Poems
   39 Quran
   37 Whitman - Poems
   34 Tagore - Poems
   32 Record of Yoga
   31 Keats - Poems
   28 Wordsworth - Poems
   27 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   24 Savitri
   24 Agenda Vol 04
   21 Browning - Poems
   20 Agenda Vol 10
   19 The Golden Bough
   18 Collected Poems
   18 Agenda Vol 01
   17 Poe - Poems
   17 Agenda Vol 08
   15 Agenda Vol 09
   15 Agenda Vol 05
   15 Agenda Vol 03
   15 Agenda Vol 02
   13 The Bible
   12 Agenda Vol 07
   12 Agenda Vol 06
   11 Agenda Vol 11
   10 Schiller - Poems
   10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   9 Labyrinths
   9 Crowley - Poems
   9 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   8 Rilke - Poems
   7 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   7 Talks
   7 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   7 Prayers And Meditations
   7 Of The Nature Of Things
   7 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   7 Metamorphoses
   7 Magick Without Tears
   7 Anonymous - Poems
   7 Agenda Vol 13
   7 5.1.01 - Ilion
   6 Words Of Long Ago
   6 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   6 The Secret Of The Veda
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Questions And Answers 1954
   6 Liber ABA
   6 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   6 Faust
   5 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   5 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   5 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   5 Maps of Meaning
   5 Goethe - Poems
   5 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   5 Emerson - Poems
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   4 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   4 The Life Divine
   4 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   4 The Divine Comedy
   4 Some Answers From The Mother
   4 Questions And Answers 1955
   4 On the Way to Supermanhood
   4 Li Bai - Poems
   4 Dark Night of the Soul
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   4 City of God
   4 Borges - Poems
   4 Aion
   3 Walden
   3 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   3 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   3 Rumi - Poems
   3 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   3 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   3 Letters On Yoga IV
   3 Hafiz - Poems
   3 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 Words Of The Mother III
   2 Words Of The Mother II
   2 Vedic and Philological Studies
   2 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   2 The Phenomenon of Man
   2 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   2 The Blue Cliff Records
   2 Song of Myself
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   2 Questions And Answers 1953
   2 Preparing for the Miraculous
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   2 Letters On Yoga II
   2 Let Me Explain
   2 Kena and Other Upanishads
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Essays On The Gita
   2 Essays Divine And Human
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   2 Arabi - Poems

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen   All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During The Night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.   These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to brea the the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Hantakr is the appearance, the manifestation of the Divinity that which makes the worshipper cry in delight, "Hail!" It is the coming of the Dawnahanwhen The Night has been traversed and the lid rent open, the appearance of the Divine to a human vision for the human consciousness to seize, almost in a human form.    Finally, once the Truth is reached, it is to be held fast, firmly established, embodied and fixed in its inherent nature here in life and the waking consciousness. This is Svadh.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism    Yet this was only a foretaste of the intense experiences to come. The first glimpse of the Divine Mother made him the more eager for Her uninterrupted vision. He wanted to see Her both in meditation and with eyes open. But the Mother began to play a teasing game of hide-and-seek with him, intensifying both his joy and his suffering. Weeping bitterly during the moments of separation from Her, he would pass into a trance and then find Her standing before him, smiling, talking, consoling, bidding him be of good cheer, and instructing him. During this period of spiritual practice he had many uncommon experiences. When he sat to meditate, he would hear strange clicking sounds in the joints of his legs, as if someone were locking them up, one after the other, to keep him motionless; and at the conclusion of his meditation he would again hear the same sounds, this time unlocking them and leaving him free to move about. He would see flashes like a swarm of fire-flies floating before his eyes, or a sea of deep mist around him, with luminous waves of molten silver. Again, from a sea of translucent mist he would behold the Mother rising, first Her feet, then Her waist, body, face, and head, finally Her whole person; he would feel Her breath and hear Her voice. Worshipping in the temple, sometimes he would become exalted, sometimes he would remain motionless as stone, sometimes he would almost collapse from excessive emotion. Many of his actions, contrary to all tradition, seemed sacrilegious to the people. He would take a flower and touch it to his own head, body, and feet, and then offer it to the Goddess. Or, like a drunkard, he would reel to the throne of the Mother, touch Her chin by way of showing his affection for Her, and sing, talk, joke, laugh, and dance. Or he would take a morsel of food from the plate and hold it to Her mouth, begging Her to eat it, and would not be satisfied till he was convinced that She had really eaten. After the Mother had been put to sleep at night, from his own room he would hear Her ascending to the upper storey of the temple with the light steps of a happy girl, Her anklets jingling. Then he would discover Her standing with flowing hair. Her black form silhouetted against the sky of The Night, looking at the Ganges or at the distant lights of Calcutta.    Naturally the temple officials took him for an insane person. His worldly well-wishers brought him to skilled physicians; but no-medicine could cure his malady. Many a time he doubted his sanity himself. For he had been sailing across an uncharted sea, with no earthly guide to direct him. His only haven of security was the Divine Mother Herself. To Her he would pray: "I do not know what these things are. I am ignorant of mantras and the scriptures. Teach me, Mother, how to realize Thee. Who else can help me? Art Thou not my only refuge and guide?" And the sustaining presence of the Mother never failed him in his distress or doubt. Even those who criticized his conduct were greatly impressed with his purity, guilelessness, truthfulness, integrity, and holiness. They felt an uplifting influence in his presence.   --    Totapuri returned to Dakshineswar and spent the remaining hours of The Night meditating on the Divine Mother. In the morning he went to the Kali temple with Sri Ramakrishna and prostrated himself before the image of the Mother. He now realized why he had spent eleven months at Dakshineswar. Bidding farewell to the disciple, he continued on his way, enlightened.    Sri Ramakrishna later described the significance of Totapuri's lessons:   --    Sarada Devi, in the company of her husband, had rare spiritual experiences. She said: "I have no words to describe my wonderful exaltation of spirit as I watched him in his different moods. Under the influence of divine emotion he would sometimes talk on abstruse subjects, sometimes laugh, sometimes weep, and sometimes become perfectly motionless in samadhi. This would continue throughout The Night. There was such an extraordinary divine presence in him that now and then I would shake with fear and wonder how The Night would pass. Months went by in this way. Then one day he discovered that I had to keep awake the whole night lest, during my sleep, he should go into samadhi — for it might happen at any moment —, and so he asked me to sleep in the nahabat."    --- SUMMARY OF THE MASTER'S SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy          O! the heart of N.O.X. The Night of Pan.          {Pi-Alpha-Nu}: Duality: Energy: Death.   --     lives in Night, The Night of Pan, which is mystically     called N.O.X., and this O is identified with the O in   --      Pyramids, under The Night of Pan.     There was Lao-tzu.   --     The reflection of All is Pan: The Night of Pan is the      Annihilation of the All.   --     are therefore said to live in The Night of Pan; they are     only reached by the annihilation of the All.      Thus, the Master of the Temple lives in The Night of     Pan.   --     This is The Night wherein I am lost, the Love      through which I am no longer I.   --     N.O.X. The Night of Pan; and Laylah, The Night      before His threshold!   --     "Yea! The Night shall cover all; The Night shall cover      all."   --      The Night of PAN, remember that ye shall see no      more light but That of the great fire that shall   --      the apes the Silence of The Night.                   [146]

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism   As time went on and the number of devotees increased, the staircase room and terrace of the 3rd floor of the Morton Institution became a veritable Naimisaranya of modern times, resounding during all hours of the day, and sometimes of night, too, with the word of God coming from the Rishi-like face of M. addressed to the eager God-seekers sitting around. To the devotees who helped him in preparing the text of the Gospel, he would dictate the conversations of the Master in a meditative mood, referring now and then to his diary. At times in the stillness of midnight he would awaken a nearby devotee and tell him: "Let us listen to the words of the Master in the depths of The Night as he explains the truth of the Pranava." ( Vednta Kesari XIX P. 142.) Swami Raghavananda, an intimate devotee of M., writes as follows about these devotional sittings: "In the sweet and warm months of April and May, sitting under the canopy of heaven on the roof-garden of 50 Amherst Street, surrounded by shrubs and plants, himself sitting in their midst like a Rishi of old, the stars and planets in their courses beckoning us to things infinite and sublime, he would speak to us of the mysteries of God and His love and of the yearning that would rise in the human heart to solve the Eternal Riddle, as exemplified in the life of his Master. The mind, melting under the influence of his soft sweet words of light, would almost transcend the frontiers of limited existence and dare to peep into the infinite. He himself would take the influence of the setting and say,'What a blessed privilege it is to sit in such a setting (pointing to the starry heavens), in the company of the devotees discoursing on God and His love!' These unforgettable scenes will long remain imprinted on the minds of his hearers." (Prabuddha Bharata Vol XXXVII P 497.)   About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The Night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.   had sent his devotees who used to keep company with him, to attend the special worship at Belur Math at night. After attending the service at the home shrine, he went through the proof of the Kathmrita for an hour. Suddenly he got a severe attack of neuralgic pain, from which he had been suffering now and then, of late. Before 6 a.m. in the early hours of 4th June 1932 he passed away, fully conscious and chanting: 'Gurudeva-Ma, Kole tule na-o (Take me in your arms! O Master! O Mother!!)'

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity   which the Saint speaks in these words: 'The Night which we have called that of   sense may and should be called a kind of correction and restraint of the desire   --   by The Night of Sense, the one being as different from the other as is the body from   the soul. 'For this (latter) is an enkindling of spiritual love in the soul, which, in the

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga   You will see that The Nightmares will vanish.   It seemed to me that there was someone in my room

0.07 - DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity   Which treats of The Night of Sense.   STANZA THE FIRST

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Amid The Night's forlorn indifference.   As if solicited in an alien world   --   Like giant figures wrestling in The Night:   The godheads from the dim Inconscient born

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Sounds in our ears in The Night and our souls of their teguments baring    Hales them out naked and absolute, out to his wood lands eternal,

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   In the griffin forefront of The Night and Day   A gap was rent in the all-concealing vault;   --   Glimmered like a faint star bordering The Night   Above the golden Overmind's shimmering ridge.   --   A grand reversal of The Night and Day;   All the world's values changed heightening life's aim;   --   The Nights companions of his musing spirit.   A heavenly impetus quickened all his breast;

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   An aspiration in The Night's profound,   Seed of a perishing body and half-lit mind,   --   As a thief's in The Night shall be the covert tread   Of one who steps unseen into his house.   --   A fire in The Night is its mighty action's blaze.   This is our deepest need to join once more

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   The mystery of God's covenant with The Night.   Once more was heard in the still cosmic Mind   --   Rending The Night that had concealed the Unknown,   Giving to her her lost forgotten soul.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The immediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: The Night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the true seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." When one steps out of The Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altogether the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.    This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga   On The Night of Friday the 8th, I had a very peculiar   dream. As I could not tell it to You at the Playground, I

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    In these latest poems of his, Eliot has become outright a poet of the Dark Night of the Soul. The beginnings of the new avatar were already there certainly at the very beginning. The Waste Land is a good preparation and passage into The Night. Only, the negative element in it was stronger the cynicism, the bleakness, the sereness of it all was almost overwhelming. The next stage was "The Hollow Men": it took us right up to the threshold, into the very entrance. It was gloomy and fore-boding enough, grim and seriousno glint or hint of the silver lining yet within reach. Now as we find ourselves into the very heart of The Night, things appear somewhat changed: we look at the past indeed, but can often turn to the future, feel the pressure of The Night yet sense the Light beyond overarching and embracing us. This is how the poet begins:    I said to my soul, be still, and let the dark come upon you   --    The Night's slow-wheel'd car.. . .    But Thompson was not an intellectual, his doubts and despondencies were not of the mental order, he was a boiling, swelling life-surge, a geyser, a volcano. He, too, crossed The Night and saw the light of Day, but in a different way. Well, I he did not march into the day, it was the Day that marched I into him! Yes, the Divine Grace came and seized him from behind with violence. A modern, a modernist consciousness cannot expect that indulgence. God meets him only halfway, he has to work up himself the other half. He has laid so many demands and conditions: the knots in his case are not cut asunder but slowly disengaged.    The modern temper is especially partial to harmony: it cannot assert and reject unilaterally and categorically, it wishes to go round an object and view all its sides; it asks for a synthesis and reconciliation of differences and contraries. Two major chords of life-experience that demand accord are Life and Death, Time and Eternity. Indeed, the problem of Time hangs heavy on the human consciousness. It has touched to the quick philosophers and sages in all ages and climes; it is the great question that confronts the spiritual seeker, the riddle that the Sphinx of life puts to the journeying soul for solution.   --    First, the movement towards transcendence, that is the journey in The Night which you do throwing away one by one all your possessions and burdens till you make yourself bare and naked, you die but you are reborn a new babe:    Into another intensity

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Is it not strange that one should look to the East for the light? There is a light indeed that dwells in the setting suns, but that is the inferior light, the light that moves level with the earth, pins us down to the normal and ordinary life and consciousness: it" leads into The Night, into Nihil, pralaya. It is the light of the morning sun that man looks up to in his forward march, the sun that rises in the East whom the Vedic Rishi invoked in these magnificent lines:    Lo, the supreme light of all lights is come, a vast and varied consciousness is born in us. . . .

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga   an aspiration to remember the activities of The Night   when you wake up.   --   activities of The Night.   16 April 1968   --   The Night of bonds and attachments that have enveloped   me for the last three weeks, I felt that all these things   --   Mother, The Night has already been very long for me.   But it matters little, so long as I can continue to hold   --   nights, because the activities of The Night often contradict the   aspiration of the day and undo its work.   --   The Nights companions of his musing spirit."15   Yes, there comes a time when nothing, absolutely nothing is

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga   Why is The Night darker just before dawn - from   the scientific as well as the spiritual point of view?

0 1956-12-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    I dont see a thing, nothing. Oh Mother, I turn towards you in this void that is stifling me. Hear my prayer. Tell me what I must do. Give me a sign. Mother, you are my sole recourse, for who else would show me the path to be taken, who else but you would love me? Or is my fate to go off into The Night?    Forgive me, Mother, for loving you so poorly, for giving myself so badly. Mother, you are my only hope, all the rest in me is utter despair.

0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    This vision took place early in The Night and woke me up with a rather unpleasant feeling. Then I fell back to sleep and forgot about it; but a little while ago, when I was thinking of the question put to me, it returned. It returned with a great intensity and so imperatively that now, just as I wanted to tell you what kind of collectivity we wish to realize according to the ideal described by Sri Aurobindo in the last chapter of The Life Divinea gnostic, supramental collectivity, the only kind that can do Sri Aurobindos integral yoga and be realized physically in a progressive collective body becoming more and more divine the recollection of this vision became so imperative that I couldnt speak.    Its symbolism was very clear, though of quite a familiar nature, as it were, and because of its very familiarity, unmistakable in its realism Were I to tell you all the details, you would probably not even be able to follow: it was rather intricate. It was a kind of (how can I express it?)an immense hotel where all the terrestrial possibilities were lodged in different apartments. And it was all in a constant state of transformation: parts or entire wings of the building were suddenly torn down and rebuilt while people were still living in them, such that if you went off somewhere within the immense hotel itself, you ran the risk of no longer finding your room when you wanted to return to it, for it might have been torn down and was being rebuilt according to another plan! It was orderly, it was organized yet there was this fantastic chaos which I mentioned. And all this was a symbola symbol that certainly applies to what Sri Aurobindo has written here1 regarding the necessity for the transformation of the body, the type of transformation that has to take place for life to become a divine life.

0 1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    I said to myself, Who could have done that? I was not sure if only I had heard it, so I asked. The reply was, But it was the ship leaving! There was actually a ship which had left during The Night3that is in support of those who said it was a ship. But for me, it was SOMEONE because I felt someone there and I thought, Oh! If someone, in the ardor of his soul, said that in this what I could call an atheistic silence. Because people here are so afraid of following tradition, of being the slaves of the old things, that they cast out anything closely or remotely resembling religion.    It was very strange, because my first reaction was one of bewilderment: how is it that someone I was really bewildered for a fraction, not even the fraction of a second. And then

0 1958-08-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    Last night, I had many dreams (not really dreams, but ); I used to find them very interesting because they gave me certain indications, all kinds of things, but when I saw it all now, I said to myself, Good Lord! What a waste of time! Instead, I could be living in a supramental consciousness and seeing things. So during The Night, I made a resolution to change all this too. My nights have to change. I am already changing my days; now my nights have to change. But then all this subconscious in Matter, all this, it all has to change! Theres no choice, it has to be seen to.    Once you set to this work, it is such a formidable task! But what can I do?

0 1958-08-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    (In the presence of Pavitra and Abhay Singh, Mother recounts a vision she had during The Night)    [The disciple who managed the Ashram 'Atelier': mechanical workshop, maintenance garage, automobile service, etc.]

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    The other day, for example, though I no longer recall exactly when (I forget everything on purpose)but it was in the last part of The Night I had a rather long activity concerning the whole realization of the Ashram, notably in the fields of education and art. I was apparently inspecting this area to see how things were there, so naturally I saw a certain number of people, their work and their inner states. Some saw me and, at that moment, had a vision of me. It is likely that many were asleep and didnt notice anything, but some actually saw me. The next morning, for example, someone who works at the theater told me that she had had a splendid vision of me in which I had spoken to her, blessed her, etc. This was her way of receiving the work I had done. And this kind of thing is happening more and more, in that my action is awakening the consciousness in others more and more strongly.    Naturally, the reception is always incomplete or partially modified; when it passes through the individuality, it becomes narrowed, a personal thing. It seems impossible for each one to have a consciousness vast enough to see the thing in its entirety.

0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    Even at a very young age, I had a kind of intuition of my destiny. I felt that something in me had to be exhausted, or that I had to exhaust myself. I dont know, as though I had to descend into the depths of The Night to find the thing. I thought it was the concentration camps. Perhaps this was still not deep enough Do you see any meaning in all this?    It can hardly be formulated; these are merely impressions that follow one another. I know that when you thought of leaving with Swami,1 I saw that a door was opening, that it was the truth, that this was IT.

0 1958 12 - Floor 1, young girl, we shall kill the young princess - black tent, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    Two or three days after I retired to my room upstairs,1 early in The Night I fell into a very heavy sleep and found myself out of the body much more materially than I do usually. This degree of density in which you can see the material surroundings exactly as they are. The part that was out seemed to be under a spell and only half conscious. When I found myself at the first floor where everything was absolutely black, I wanted to go up again, but then I discovered that my hand was held by a young girl whom I could not see in the darkness but whose contact was very familiar. She pulled me by the hand telling me laughingly, No, come, come down with me, we shall kill the young princess. I could not understand what she meant by this young princess and, rather unwillingly, I followed her to see what it was. Arriving in the anteroom which is at the top of the staircase leading to the ground floor, my attention was drawn in the midst of all this total obscurity to the white figure of Kamala2 standing in the middle of the passage between the hall and Sri Aurobindos room. She was as it were in full light while everything else was black. Then I saw on her face such an expression of intense anxiety that to comfort her I said, I am coming back. The sound of my voice shook off from me the semi-trance in which I was before and suddenly I thought, Where am I going? and I pushed away from me the dark figure who was pulling me and in whom, while she was running down the steps, I recognized a young girl who lived with Sri Aurobindo and me for many years and died five years back. This girl during her life was under the most diabolical influence. And then I saw very distinctly (as through the walls of the staircase) down below a small black tent which could scarcely be perceived in the surrounding darkness and standing in the middle of the tent the figure of a man, head and face shaved (like the sannyasin or the Buddhist monks) covered from head to foot with a knitted outfit following tightly the form of his body which was tall and slim. No other cloth or garment could give an indication as to who he could be. He was standing in front of a black pot placed on a dark red fire which was throwing its reddish glow on him. He had his right arm stretched over the pot, holding between two fingers a thin gold chain which looked like one of mine and was unnaturally visible and bright. Shaking gently the chain he was chanting some words which translated in my mind, She must die the young princess, she must pay for all she has done, she must die the young princess.    Then I suddenly realized that it was I the young Princess and as I burst into laughter, I found myself awake in my bed.

0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    I did not utter the words that you heard I wanted to speak to you of my experience during The Night, but I was paralyzed because I clearly felt that you no longer understood me. As soon as I received your letter, I concentrated on you in an effort to help you, and when night fell, just at the hour I enter into contact with X, I called for his helpwhereupon he sent me this little Kali whom he had already sent once before. So I went to your house, I took you in my arms and pressed you tightly to my heart to keep you as sheltered as possible from blows, and I let Kali do her warrior dance against this titan who is always trying to possess you, creating this rebelliousness in you. She must have at least partially succeeded in her work, because very early in the morning the titan went away somewhat discomfited, but while leaving, he flung this at me as he went by: You will regret it, for you would have had less trouble if he had left. I flung his suggestion back in his face with a laugh and told him, Take that, along with all the rest of your ugly person! I have no need of it! And the atmosphere cleared up.    I wanted to tell you all this, but I couldnt because you were still far away from me and it would have seemed like boasting. Also the misunderstanding created by the distance made you hear other words than those I uttered.

0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    After all that, towards the end of The Night, at two in the morning, only a kind of faint suggestion was left: How can this statewhich I knew in trance, in samadhi, and which necessitates lying downbecome constant in a physical body which moves about? There is something to discover there. And what form will it take? For in my consciousness, you see, it is constantly like that, this universal flood, but the problem is IN THE BODY: its the problem of the Force in its most material form.    And during the time my experience lasted, I had no feeling of anything exceptional, but rather simply the fact that after all its preparation, the body consciousness was ready for a total identification with Thatin my consciousness its always the same, a perpetual, constant and eternal state in that it never leaves me. Its like that, and it never varies. What diminishes the immensity of the Vibration are the limitations of the material consciousness which can color it and even sometimes change it by giving it a personal appearance. Thus, when I see someone and speak to him, for example, when my eyes concentrate on the person, I have almost the sensation of this flood flowing from me towards the person or of it passing through me to go onto the person. There is an awareness of the eyes, the body. And it is this which limits or even changes a little the immensity of the thing But already this feeling has almost disappeared; this immensity seems to be acting almost constantly. There are moments when I am less interiorized, when I am more on the surface, and it feels like its passing through a bodymoments when the body consciousness comes back a little. And this is what diminishes the thing.

0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    Its tamas that gives you a bad sleep. There are two kinds of bad sleep that which makes you heavy and leaden, as if the result of all your effort the day before were wasted, and that which exhausts you, as if you had spent the whole time fighting. And Ive observed that if you cut your sleep up into sections (it becomes a habit), The Nights get better. In other words, you must be able to come back to your normal consciousness and your normal aspiration at certain intervals, come back to the call of your consciousness But you must not use an alarm clock. When in trance, its not good to be jolted.    Just as you are drifting off, you can make a formation and say, I shall wake up at such-and-such time (children do it very easily).    You should count on at least three hours for the first part of your sleep; for the last part, one hour is enough. But the first should be a minimum of three hours. In fact, it is best to remain in bed for at least seven hours; with six, you dont have the time to do much (of course, Im speaking from the standpoint of sadhana, to make The Nights useful).    But for years together I only slept 2 hours a night in all. I mean that my night consisted of 2 hours. And I went straight to Sat-Chit-Ananda and then came back: 2 hours were spent like that. But the body was tired. That lasted more than five or six years while Sri Aurobindo was still in his body. And during the day, I was all the time going into trance for the least thing (it was trance, not sleep I was conscious). But I clearly saw that the body was affected, for it had no time to burn its toxins.2   --    Sri Aurobindo said that the true or yogic reason for sleep is to put the consciousness back into contact with Sat-Chit-Ananda (I used to do this without knowing it). For some people the contact is established immediately, while for others it takes eight, nine, ten hours to do it. But really, normally you should not wake up till the contact has been established, and thats why its very bad to wake up in an artificial way (with an alarm clock, for example), because then The Night is wasted.    As for me, my night is now organized. I go to bed at 8 oclock and get up at 4, which makes for a very long night, and its sliced into three parts. And I get up punctually at 4 in the morning. But Im always awake ten or fifteen minutes beforehand, and I review all that has happened during The Night, the dreams, the various activities, etc., so that when I get up, I am fully active.    To make use of your nights is an excellent thing, for it has a double effect: a negative effect, in that it keeps you from falling backwards, from losing what youve gained (that is really painful); and a positive effect, in that you progress, you continue progressing. You make use of your nights, so theres no more residue of fatigue.

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    And just imagine! The other day, in the middle of The Night, I suddenly found myself inside you. Ah, so thats what hes like, I said. I woke up in the middle of The Night with that. And right away I said to myself, But (laughing) but why is he like that!? And this lasted perhaps one or two minutes, maybe more. I was I felt like kicking out in every direction in a kind of rage. And the next second, I thought, But why all this? My goodness, its so easy; the remedy is simply to do this and immediately (I did what I always do, you seeits how I am constantly), quite simply, I melted into the Supreme. Enough of all thisand the very next second, everything was all right.    So then I thought, This surely must have had some effect (on the disciple). What has happened? I am I was literally in peace.

0 1960-07-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    This is to tell you that I am seeing you more and more frequently during The Night, and in the world where we meet together we have established a kind of companionship in work.    Although it is still in a region of the physical mind, it is a mind striving towards a luminous organization and clearly aspiring to rise towards the higher realms.

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    And it happened quite early in The Nightat such an early hour, they are not visions or things you observe: they are things you do.    Ive been seeing for a long time that nights are actions. They are no longer images or symbols or representations they are all actions. And they take place certainly not on a human scale.

0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    Coming at the end of The Night as it did, it means that its an exploration in some part or another of a subconscious mental activity. And you can make so many discoveries there it is unbelievable! But its lovely. And rarely unpleasant. There was a time when it was very unpleasant, oppressive, full of effort and resistance. I would want to go somewhere, but it would be impossible; I toiled and struggled, but everything would go wrong the straight paths would suddenly plunge into an abyss, and Id have to cross the abyss. For years it was like that. Just recently, I looked back over this whole period But now it is over. Now its something its lovely, its enjoyable, its a little it has a childlike simplicity.    However, its not a personal subconscient, but a its more than the Ashram. For me, the Ashram is not a separate individualityexcept in that vision the other day,1 which is what surprised me. Its hardly that. Rather, it is still this Movement of everything, of everything that is included. So its like entering into the subconscient of the whole earth, and it takes on forms which are quite familiar images to me, but they are absolutely symbolic and very, very funny! It took a moment to see that vainquons is spelled q-u-o-n-s. And I wasnt sure! I meant to ask Pavitra for a dictionary which gives verb conjugations, for then if Im stuck on something while writing, I can look it up.

0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    My nights contain so many things that I dont always do the necessary work to remember that takes up a lot of time. Sometimes I get up during The Night and sit there recalling precisely everything that has already happened, but that sometimes takes half an hour!and as urgent work still calls, I dont take the time to remember and it gets erased. But then, you know, with all thats coming you could write volumes!    From a documentary standpoint, my nights are getting quite interesting. In the Yoga of Self-Perfection, Sri Aurobindo describes precisely this state you reach in which all things assume meaning and a quality of inner significance, clarification of various points, and help. From this point of view, my nights have become extraordinary. I see infinitely more things than I saw before. Before, it was very limited to a personal contact with people. Now In my nights, each thing and each person has the appearance, the gesture, the word or the action that describes EXACTLY his condition. Its becoming quite interesting.

0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    Again last night, for a large part of The Night, it was the body has no more limitsits only a great MASS of vibrations.    And the experience just now (during meditation) was somehow mixed with what I usually see at night (it was not a combinationor maybe it was a combination ), for it had that same light It was a kind of powdering, even finer than tiny dotsa powdering like an atomic dust, but with an EXTREMELY intense vibration but without any shifting of place. And yet its in constant motion Something shifting about within something that vibrates on the same spot without moving (something does move, but its subtler, like a current of tremendous power which passes through a milieu that doesnt move at all: rather, it vibrates on the same spot with an extreme intensity). But I dont exactly know how it is different from the present experience It becomes less golden at night, the gold is less visible, whereas the other colorswhite, blue and a sort of pinkare much more visible.

0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen    Not last night but The Night before, I touched at least one of the causes (at that time it felt like THE cause) of a certain powerlessness to act directly on Matter You see, when the Will and the Power come, they are extremely effective everywhere UP TO A CERTAIN REGION (in other words, whether people are receptive or not, open or not, makes no differencewhen the Will is applied it is all-powerful UP TO a certain region) but once it arrives here, at the most material material, its efficacy depends on many thingsand a power which depends on something is no power! For a long, long time I have been searching for the reasons behind this powerlessness. Ive located a few, one after another, and upon these points there was an immediate effect. But some things resisted (oh, quite a number, in a number of ways), for example it had difficulty acting on illnesses, on the cells, on doubt (not mental doubt, but rather the doubt of the physical consciousness which cant accept certain things that seem impossible to itwhat Sri Aurobindo calls disbelief,1 not a mental doubt, but the disbelief of the physical consciousness which cant accept what is contrary to its own nature and its own working). And as for illnesses, sometimes it has an immediate effect, but sometimes it drags on and has to follow its so-called normal course. On all these three points, I clearly felt that something was hampering it. These are the Enemys strongholds; all that doesnt want the Divine seizes upon it and even the working of the Power coming from above is obstructed, for when it must work here in the body, it is stopped or deformed or altered or diminished.    All this goes on in the subconscient; these are things that were pushed out of the physical consciousness down into the subconscient, so theyre there and they come back up whenever they please.    Two nights ago (no, three The Night before Darshan), I had one of those experiences that that leaves you pensive the whole day    (silence)

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    In the middle of The Night before last, I woke up (or rather I returned to an external consciousness) with the feeling of having a much larger (by larger I mean more voluminous) and much more powerful being in my body than I usually have. it was as if it could scarcely be held inside me but was spilling over; and SO COMPACTLY POWERFUL that it was almost uncomfortable. The feeling of: what to do with all this?    It lasted the remainder of The Night and all day long I had considerable trouble containing an overwhelming power that spontaneously created reactions utterly disproportionate to a human body and made me speak in a way that. When something was not going well: wham! Such an instantaneous and strong reply that it looked like anger. And I found it difficult to control the movementit had happened already in the morning and it very nearly happened again in the afternoon. That last attack has weakened me terribly! I told myself, I dont have the strength to contain this Power; its difficult to remain calm and controlled. That was my first thought, so I insisted upon calm.    Then yesterday afternoon, when I went upstairs to walk,1 a couple of things occurrednot personal, but of a general natureconcerning, for instance, certain old-fashioned conventions having to do with women and their particular nature (not psychological, physical)old ideas like that which had always seemed utterly stupid to me suddenly provoked a kind of reprobation completely out of proportion to the fact itself. Then one or two other things2 happened in regard to certain people, certain circumstances (nothing to do with me personally: it came from here and there). Then suddenly, I saw a Force coming (coming, well, manifesting) which was the same as that thing I had felt within me but even bigger; it began whirling upon the earth and within circumstances oh, like a cyclone of compact power moving forward with the intention of changing all this! It had to change. At all costs, it must change!

0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Oh, another little example. You know those photos I distributed on the 21st for the Saraswati Puja) Amrita told me he was going to send them to X,1 I but I told him, No, dont bother. (The 21st was a terrible day for me. All the dasyus of the world were in league against me, trying to stop me I understood this afterwards, when I saw those things.2 So thats what it is! I said to myself, Thats what has been going on!) Then after The Night of the 24th, I went down for balcony-darshan3 with such a foursquare certaintyyou know, cubic: such a cubic certainty and I said to Amrita, You can send him those photos today, without an explanation, without a word, with nothing but a feeling of certainty, a kind of definite and absolute THATS HOW IT IS.    And that is a change, truly a change.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Lately, The Nights are being spent in a subconscious realm that absolutely must be clarified; its precisely the realm where one feels helpless, foolish, ignorant, utterly unprogressive, bound up in all sorts of stupidities. It all must be clarified.    These nights, I have been having experiences which, if I didnt know what I do or hadnt had the experiences Ive had, would be very discouraging: how to get out of it? Seekers have always had the very same impression: that we are all incurable imbeciles. And always the same solution, to flee life and escape this folly. Now I see it from another angle.

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    You see, theres a curious fluctuation possibly indicating that your dream is part of the present attack which continues with such violence. The Night before last, between midnight and half-past, there was a formidable attack. When I emerged from it, I felt that something had lifted, a victory had been won and that the bodys condition had improved. It happens like that, the horizon clears and this Certainty comes with. (The presence is always hereSri Aurobindo and I are together almost every night but The Night when I saw that formation, the illness spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was quite sick in his bed, just as I saw him in 1950.) So when it lifts, all is well: once again there is harmony, there is joy, there is force and again the whole thing continues, the effort continues, consciously. Yet there is a kind of fluctuation: it will go on like that for a few moments or a few hours and then suddenly everything becomes muddled again and I am beset by a fatigue. A fatigue which is I cant say almost unbearable, because nothing in the consciousness feels it to be unbearable but it makes me like this (Mother clenches her fist tightly in a tension to hold on).    For example, at five-thirty in the evening, after Ive spent an hour and a half here with people, its a labor to climb the stairs; and by the time I get upstairs, I feel strained to the breaking point. Then I begin to walk (I dont stop, I dont rest), I immediately begin to walk with my japa, and within half an hour, pfft! it has lifted.

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Note that a few days earlier [The Night of February 12], a disciple had a very symbolic dream in which she saw all the disciples gathered near the Ashram's main gate with an air of consternation, as though something had happened to Mother.    In the subconscient.

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    When was it? Not last night, but The Night before, I was with you; and while I was with you I heard the clock strike. I didnt count, but I told myself, Its 4 oclock! and got out of bed. One hour later I saw that it was 4 a.m.: I had risen at 3, and by then we had been together for quite a long time. I had gone where? I dont know. I was living some place (certainly somewhere in the Mind) and we were together, we had been working together, doing all sorts of things and spending a lot of time together I dont know for how long because time there isnt the same.    Then I had to return here that is, to my home in India, to Sri Aurobindos home: I had to return to Sri Aurobindos home. Pavitra was also working there and he didnt want to let me leave; when he saw me going he came and tried to stop me. You, on the contrary, were helping. Shall I take anything with me or not? I asked myself Oh, I dont need anything, Ill go all alone. That worried you a little because of the journey ahead, and you said, There will be many complications. It doesnt matter! I replied (laughing). But if you only knew how living and concrete it was! The impressions were so there was the feeling of making a long voyageit was a LONG voyage, as if I were crossing the sea (but not physically), a long voyage. I remember setting off (I was with you, you were there) and telling myself, At last hes here! At last I have found a reasonable being who doesnt try to stop me from doing what I must do! I had (laughing mischievously) a very high opinion of you, thats why I am telling you this!

0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    When I told you last time about that experience [of March 11, with Pavitra] The Night I met you and was saying good-bye, I neglected to mention one very important point, the most important, in fact: I was leaving the subjection to mental functioning permanently behind That was the meaning of my departure.    For a very long time now I have been watching all the phases of the subjection to mental functioning come undone, one after another for a very long time. That night was the end of it, the last phase: I was leaving this subjection behind and rising up into a realm of freedom. You had been very, very helpful, as I told you. Well, this latest experience was something else! It came to make me look squarely at the fact of our incapacity!

0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Then I woke up (I always wake up three or four times during The Night) and when I went back to bed I had an attack of what the doctor and I have taken to be filariasis but a strange type of filariasis, for as soon as I master it in one spot it appears in another, and when I master it there it reappears somewhere else. Last night it was in the arms (it lasted quite a while, between 2:30 and 4 a.m.); but I was fully conscious, and each time the attack came, I went like this (gestures over the arms, to drive away the attack) and my arms were not affected at all. When it was over, I consciously entered the most material subtle physical, just beyond the body. I was sitting in my room there (an immense, cubic room) reading or writing something, when I heard the door open and close, but I was busy and didnt pay attention, presuming it was one of the people usually around me. Then suddenly I had such an unpleasant sensation in my body that I raised my head and looked, and I saw someone there. Do you know how the magicians in Europe dress, in short satin breeches and a shirt? He was wearing something like that. He was Indian, tall and rather dark, with slicked-down hairwhat you would normally call a handsome young man. He seemed to have been drawn1 there becausehe was standing in front of me staring into space, not looking at me. And the moment I saw him, there was the same sensation in all my cells as I have with what Ive been calling filariasis (its a special, minute kind of pain) and simultaneously all the cells felt disgusta tremendous will of rejection. Then I sat up straight (I didnt stand up) and said to him as forcefully as possible, How do you dare to come in here! I said it so loudly that the noise woke me up! I dont know what happened then, but things went much better afterwards.    The moment I saw this person I knew he was only an instrument, but a well-paid instrumentsomeone paid a great deal to have him do that! I would recognize him again among hundreds I can still see him I see him more clearly than with physical eyes. He is an unintelligent man with no personal animosity, merely a very well-paid instrumentsomeone is hiding behind him, using him as a screen.   --    This stupid cold in the middle of The Night. It was the start of the attack.    And now the door is open thats not so good! (Satprem gets up to close the door.)

0 1961-04-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The Night before last I was again awakened at midnight (not awakened: I came out of my trance) with those stings burning from inside out, from the tips of the feet up to here, everywhere, in the back it lasted four hours, non-stop. Well, my body didnt once complain. Not once did it ask for it to stop; it just kept quiet, saying: Thy Will be done. And not only saying it but FEELING it, quietlyfour hours of minuscule tortures. It didnt say a thing.    Saying nothing is elementary for me! But the body didnt say anythingit didnt even fidget; it didnt even have, you know, that feeling of, When will it be over? Nothing. It just stayed quiet, quiet. I was like a statue in my bed, stinging from head to toe. So I really cant complain! The instrument I have been given is of truly good quality. An unflinching goodwill.

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Only just towards the end of The Night, after 2 a.m., does all this subconscient rise up to be relived. And with such a new and unexpected perception, oh! Its incredible! It changes all values and relationships and reactions (Mother shapes great movements of shifting forces); its like a chessboard absolutely unexpected!    And I see a very steady, insistent and regular action to eliminate moral values. How I have been plagued all my life by these moral values! Everything is immediately placed on a scale of moral values (not ordinary moralityfar from it! But a sense of what has to be encouraged or discouraged, what helps me towards progress or what hampers it); instantly everything was seen from the angle of this will to progresseverything, all circumstances, reactions, movements, absolutely everything was translated by that. Now, the subconscient is mounting upwards and, knee-deep in it, you see it as a lesson to tell you: so much for all your notions of progress! They are all based on illusionsa general lie. Things are not at all what they seem, they dont have the effects they appear to have, nor the results that are perceivedall, all, all, oh Lord!   --    Once during The Night, I went exploring inside this head; some cells still had fresh imprints of things registered during the day for whatever reason they hadnt had time to be combined into the whole, so they showed up as tiny, very clear images, minuscule things utterly devoid of any mental or psychological movementsimply like tiny photographic images. There were three or four images like that, and it was so shocking to see them in this Presence that all at once I said to myself, Am I going mad?! It was that shocking. And I had to bring in a peace, a peacenot to make the movement of possession stop, but to accompany it simultaneously with a mighty peace so I wouldnt tell myself, Youre losing your head. Thats how shocking it was.    A tiny, very tiny image, just like a little photograph, clear! Everything else was in a vibration of transformationsplendid!   --    Actually, in these scenes from the subconscient presented during The Night, there were things I had believed ill-omened in my lifeyet suddenly I saw the vibration of this aspiration arising, with such a power and intensity EVEN THERE. Oh, I said, how mistaken we are!    And this aspiration depends neither on the state of health nor. Its absolutely independent of all circumstances I have felt this aspiration in the cells of my body at the very moment when things were at their most disorganized, when, from an ordinary medical standpoint, the illness was serious. The cells THEMSELVES aspire. And this aspiration has to be everywhere.

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    At the age of eighteen, I remember having such an intense need in me to KNOW. Because I was having experiences I had all kinds of experiences but my surroundings offered me no chance to receive an intellectual knowledge which would have given me the meaning of it all: I couldnt even speak of them. I was having experience after experience. For years, I had experiences during The Night (but I was very careful never to speak about them!)memories from past lives, all sorts of things, but without any base of intellectual knowledge. (Of course, the advantage of this was that my experiences were not mentally contrived; they were entirely spontaneous.) But I had such a NEED in me to know! I remember living in a house (one of these houses with a lot of apartments), and in the apartment next door were some young Catholics whose faith was very they were very convinced. And seeing all that, I remember saying to myself one day while brushing my hair, These people are lucky to be born into a religion and believe unquestioningly! Its so easy! You have nothing to do but believehow simple that makes it. I was feeling like this, and then when I realized what I was thinking (laughing), well, I gave myself a good scolding: Lazybones!    To know, know, KNOW! You see, I knew nothing, really, nothing but the things of ordinary life: external knowledge. I had learned everything I had been given to learn. I not only learned what I was taught but also what my brother was taughthigher mathematics and all that! I learned and I learned and I learned and it was NOTHING. None of it explained anything to menothing. I couldnt understand a thing!

0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Strangely, it happened after reading that first chapter of On Himself; while reading I felt a sort of malaise in my body, so slight that it was almost imperceptible, but still a malaise and it lasted through The Night. Why? Nothing had changed in the consciousness.    More and more I have the impression ofwhat? How can it be explained? A question of vibrations in Matter. Its incomprehensible, completely eluding all mental law, all psychological law: a self-existent something.

0 1961-07-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Last night or The Night before you were associated with an experience. Following my reading [On Himself] I had a sense of how very small we are and of how to expand. You were associated, very intimately associated with this expansion. Sri Aurobindo was there (you know he has adopted you as his biographer; I have told you this and I repeat it because I have evidence of it all the time), and he was giving a kind of practical demonstrationnot intellectual, practicalof how to expand not only the consciousness but the whole being, down to its most material parts. You were there, associated with this, and he was showing you as well as me what had to be done. (Mother makes a gesture of breaking through limits.)    This made me very glad.

0 1961-08-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Nowadays I always spend a part of The Night in the realm of expression, a realm where generally I never used to go at all. Its a very lovely place, very human in the sense that its not a scene from Nature: there are huge rooms and great, highly intellectual arrangements; yet its very lovely, with such a clear and limpid atmosphereall in clear shades (Mother gives up trying to describe it). Oh, its so luminous and lovely, very well organized, as far as the eye can see; it seems as big as the earth. The rooms are roofless, just imagine! Huge roofless rooms flooded with light, and transparent partitions. And the people inside seem very, very awarenot a lot of people, but extremely studious and attentive, and they are creating arrangements of things. They must be people writing books. They are making compositionsoh, if you knew how lovely it was! Its as if they were taking colors and more or less geometrical forms and placing them in relation to one another. There are huge pigeonholes where everything is in order, and yet without doors, not closed upwide open and still completely protected. An interesting place. I dont usually go there Ive gone maybe two or three times in my life, without paying much attention but lately, because of this book you are writing, Sri Aurobindo is taking me there all the time.    And there are people with no countryhe takes me to a place where the people have no country, no race, no special costume they seem very universal. And they move around harmoniously, silently, as though they were gliding and with precision, everything is extremely precise. Some of them have even shown me things: there were some lovely colored papers! But these colors are unearthly, somehow transparent. They were arranging it all, demonstrating and explaining to me how it has to be arranged to give the maximum effect.

0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The Night before last, around 3 in the morning, I was in a place where there were a lot of people from here (you were there), and I was trying to play some music, precisely in order to SAY something. There were three pianos there, which seemed to be interlocked into each other, so I leaned over sideways to get at one of the three and began playing on it. It was in a large hall with people seated at a distance, but you were just at my left alongside a young lady who was a symbol figure (that is, the vibration or impression I received from her and the relationship I had with her could be applied as well to four or five persons here: it was like relating to an amalgam something that is very interesting and often happens to me). Anyway, I was leaning over one of the keyboards and trying trying to work something out, to illustrate how this would translate into that. Finally I realized that playing half-standing, half-leaning was unnecessary acrobatics, because a grand piano was right there in front, so I sat down before it. Well, the most amusing part of it was that the keys (there were two keyboards) were all bluelike the marbled paper we are making now, all blue, and with every possible marbled effect. Black keys, white keys, high keys, low keys (all of them were the same width, quite wide, like this), all seemed to be coated but it wasnt paperwith this blue. Facing the piano I said to myself, Well now, this cant be played with physical eyesit has to be played FROM ABOVE.    While I was playing, I kept telling myself, But this is what Ive tried to do with music all my lifeplay on the blue keyboard!

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    And theres a strange thing about it, which so far I havent figured out: it always happens (it has already happened three times, and thats a lot for me) when X1 comes, The Night before he arrives.    Yes.   --    These past few days Ive had some interesting experiences from this standpoint. I had what is commonly called fever, but it wasnt feverit was a resurfacing from the subconscient of all the struggles, all the tensions this body has had for what will soon be eighty-three years. I went through a period in my life when the tension was tremendous, because it was psychological and vital as well as physical: a perpetual struggle against adverse forces; and during my stay in Japan, particularly oh, it was terrible! So at night, everything that had been part of that life in Japanpeople, things, movements, circumstancesall of it seemed to be surrounding my body in the form of vital3 vibrations, and to be taking the place of my present state, which had completely vanished. For hours during The Night, the body was reliving all the terrible tensions it had during those four years in Japan. And I realized how much (because at the time you pay no attention; the consciousness is busy with something else and not concentrated on the body), how much the body resists and is tense. And just as I was realizing this, I had a communication with Sri Aurobindo: But youre keeping it up! he told me. Your body still has the habit of being tense. (Its much less now, of course; its quite different since the inner consciousness is in perfect peace, but the BODY keeps the habit of being tense.) For instance, in the short interval between the time I get up and the time I come down to the balcony,4 when I am getting ready (I have to get this body ready to come down) well, the body is tense about being ready in time. And thats why accidents happen at that moment. So the following morning I said, All right, no more tension, and I was exclusively concerned with keeping my body perfectly tranquil I was no later than usual! So its obviously just one of the bodys bad habits. Everything went off the same as usual, and since then things are better. But its a nasty habit.    And so I looked. Is it something particular to this body? I wondered. To everyone who has lived closely with it, my body gives the impression of two things: a very concentrated, very stubborn will, and such endurance! Sri Aurobindo used to tell me he had never dreamed a body could have such endurance. And thats probably why. But I dont want to curtail this ability in any way, because it is a CELLULAR will, and a cellular endurance toowhich is quite intriguing. Its not a central will and central endurance (thats something else altogether)its cellular. Thats why Sri Aurobindo used to tell me this body had been specially prepared and chosen for the Workbecause of its capacity for obstinate endurance and will. But thats no reason to exercise this ability uselessly! So I am making sure it relaxes now; I tell it constantly, Now, now! Just let go! Relax, have some fun, wheres the harm in it? I have to tell it to be quiet, very quiet. And its very surprised to hear that: Ah! Can I live that way? I dont have to hurry? I can live that way?

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The question, of course, is the supramentalization of MATTER the consciousness, thats nothing at all. Most people who have had that experience had it on the mental level, which is relatively easy. Its very easy: abolition of limits set by the ego, indefinite expansion with a movement following the rhythm of the Becoming. Mentally, its all very easy. Vitally. A few months after I withdrew to my room, I had the experience in the vitalwonderful, magnificent! Of course to have the experience there, the mind must have undergone a change, one must be in complete communion; without exception, any individual vital being that hasnt been prepared by what might be called a sufficient mental foundation would be panic-stricken. All those poor people who get scared at the least little experience had better not dabble with thistheyd panic! But as it happensthrough divine grace, you might saymy vital, the vital being of this present incarnation, was born free and victorious. It has never been afraid of anything in the vital world; the most fantastic experiences were practically childs play. But when I had that experience, it was so interesting that for a few weeks I was tempted to stay in it; it was. I once told you a little about that experience (it was quite a while ago, at least two years).5 I told you that even during the day I seemed to be sitting on top of the Earth that was this realization in the vital world. And what fantastic nights it gave me! Nights I have never been able to describe to anyone and never mentioned but I would look forward to The Night as a marvelous adventure.    I voluntarily renounced all that in order to go further. And when I did it, I understood what people here in India mean when they say: he surrendered his experience. I had never really understood what that meant. When I did it, I understood. No, I said, I dont want to stop there; I am giving it all to You, that I may go on to the end. Then I understood what it meant.

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I woke up at two and noticed that the heart had been affected by the attack of this group that is wanting to take my life away from this body, because they know that as long as I am in a body upon earth their purpose cannot succeed. Their first attack was many years ago in vision and action. It happened during The Night and I spoke of it to no one. I noted the date, and if I can come out of this crisis, I will find it and give it out. They would have liked me dead years ago. It is they who are responsible for these attacks on my life. Until now I am alive because the Lord wants me to be alive, otherwise I would have gone long ago.    I am no more in my body. I have left the Lord to take care of it, if it is to have the Supramental or not. I know, and I have also said, that now is the last fight. If the purpose for which this body is alive is to be fulfilled, that is to say, the first steps towards the Supramental transformation, then it will continue today. It is the Lords decision. I am not even asking what He has decided. If the body is incapable of bearing the fight, if it has to be dissolved, then humanity will pass through a critical time. What the Asuric Force that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo will create is a new religion or thought, perhaps cruel and merciless, in the name of the Supramental Realisation. But everybody must know that it is not true, it is not Sri Aurobindos teaching, not the truth of his teaching. The truth of Sri Aurobindo is a truth of love and light and mercy. He is good and great and compassionate and divine. Et cest Lui qui aura la victoire finale.1

0 1962-04-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Suddenly in The Night I woke up with the full awareness of what we could call the Yoga of the world. The Supreme Love was manifesting through big pulsations, and each pulsation was bringing the world further in its manifestation. It was the formidable pulsations of the eternal, stupendous Love, only Love: each pulsation of the Love was carrying the universe further in its manifestation.    And the certitude that what is to be done is done and the Supramental Manifestation is realized.

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    (During The Night of April 3, Mother had encountered an asuric being who had managed to assume Sri Aurobindo's appearance, as well as a group of people wanting to found a Nietzschean-type religion. Following this encounter, a heart attack had gravely endangered Mother's life. But this was not the first such meeting.)    I had said [on April 3] I would find the date of my first encounter with that fake Sri Aurobindo. What I found was the date of another experience that followed that encounter by perhaps three or four weeks, so that pins it down (Mother holds up an old desk-calendar page on which she had written:)

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    In this case, I let others decide because I dont attend to such matters; but I did suggest they keep him until the next day, and I would have done something during The Night. They were in a hurrytheyre always in a hurry.    I dont even say not to cremate people, because in AT LEAST ninety-nine cases out of a hundred its the best thing to do.

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Let me tell you in brief one or two things about what I have long seen. My idea is that the chief cause of the weakness of India is not subjection nor poverty, nor the lack of spirituality or dharma [ethics] but the decline of thought-power, the growth of ignorance in the motherl and of Knowledge. Everywhere I see inability or unwillingness to thinkthought-incapacity or thought-phobia. Whatever may have been in the middle ages, this state of things is now the sign of a terrible degeneration. The middle age was The Night, the time of the victory of ignorance. The modern world is the age of the victory of Knowledge. Whoever thinks most, seeks most, labors most, can fathom and learn the truth of the world, and gets so much more Shakti. If you look at Europe, you will see two things: a vast sea of thought and the play of a huge and fast-moving and yet disciplined force. The whole Shakti of Europe is in that. And in the strength of that Shakti it has been swallowing up the world, like the tapaswins [ascetics] of our ancient times, by whose power even the gods of the world were terrified, held in suspense and subjection. People say Europe is running into the jaws of destruction. I do not think so. All these revolutions and upsettings are the preconditions of a new creation.    Then look at India. Except for some solitary giants, everywhere there is your simple man, that is, the average man who does not want to think and cannot think, who has not the least Shakti but only a temporary excitement. In India, you want the simple thought, the easy word. In Europe they want the deep thought, the deep word; there even an ordinary laborer or artisan thinks, wants to know, is not satisfied with surface things but wants to go behind. But there is still this difference: there is a fatal limitation in the strength and thought of Europe. When it comes into the spiritual field, its thought-power can no longer move ahead. There Europe sees everything as riddlenebulous metaphysics, yogic hallucination. They rub their eyes as in smoke and can see nothing clear. Still, some effort is being made in Europe to surmount even this limitation. We already have the spiritual sensewe owe it to our forefa thersand whoever has that sense has at his disposal such Knowledge and Shakti as with one breath might blow away all the huge power of Europe like a blade of grass. But to get that Shakti one must be a worshiper of Shakti. We are not worshipers of Shakti. We are worshipers of the easy way. But Shakti is not to be had by the easy way. Our forefa thers dived into a sea of vast thought and gained a vast Knowledge and established a mighty civilization. As they went on in their way, fatigue and weariness came upon them. The force of thought diminished and with it also the strong current of Shakti. Our civilization has become an achalayatana [prison], our religion a bigotry of externals, our spirituality a faint glimmer of light or a momentary wave of religious intoxication. And so long as this sort of thing continues, any permanent resurgence of India is improbable

0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    And through certain things, I can perceive the very clear, precise and absolute Direction coming from the Supreme. And He is arranging all those thingsforms, various intellectual formsexactly as they should be. Because here (pointing to the crown of the head), and even from here (lower) down to here (the forehead), its all immobile. All these vibrations come, pass through, whirl around, they come from everywhere, but here (the head) nothing moves, theres no response. And yet I have seen that on the intellectual level there are a number of what Sri Aurobindo calls frames, certain principles of organization6 giving a precise orientation to the yogas action. One of them, the strongest, is my translation of The Synthesis of Yoga. I do a page almost every day and on that page I invariably find an idea or a sentence that EXACTLY expresses the field of experiences I was in that day and The Night before; and some of the details. And interestingly enough, certain points in the pages you read me today were the EXACT frame of a series of experiences Ive been havingalmost word for word, with the same words.7 That sort of thing. Its like intellectual forms being assembled to give the field of experience precision, because theres nothing here (the forehead), its blankyet some form is necessary! Well, the forms Sri Aurobindo has given predominate, but what you write has its place, and a very precise and interesting place: the way of thinking. And I see that theres an immense field of intellectual thought, intellectual formulation, with varying degrees of intensity and precision, serving as a SIEVE for the Supremes Will to pass through. And the sievethis sort of immense universal sieveis what gives the precision.8 Its very interesting. That way, the mind remains perfectly stillit has nothing to do, everything is done for it! It is nothing but a mirrora living mirror where everything gets inscribed and which can reflect back its image without becoming active.    The nature of my nights is changing, the nature of my days is changing.

0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I had the experience for several hours this morning. It started in the middle of The Night and lasted through the morning until I was inundated with people. It began during The Night in quite a powerful manner (in the body, all this is in the body), with a formidable sensation of power (so much so that in the middle of the experience I suddenly thought, I have to tell this to Satprem tomorrowright in the midst of the experience!). And THE Vibration seemed so utterly present (present I have the feeling its always present, but it was perceived, which gives it a kind of efficacya kind we can grasp). It was like that all morning until eight or eight-thirty; after eight oclock the experience slowly faded. It began around eleven at night and lasted till then. And so yes, its exactly what I say there: it automatically puts each thing in its place.    ***

0 1962-08-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    One of our children, V., a courageous boy, went up there all by himself. In winter its completely isolated, theres nothing nearby. It was May and still frightfully cold, it seems, snow still covered the ground. And the man was sitting there stark naked as though it were perfectly natural! He even asked the boy, Do you want to spend The Night here? That was a bit too much!    Anyway, V. went there, sat down next to him, and after a while the man went into a sort of trance and began to tell V. about his life (the boys life, not his own!). So V. was interested and wanted to know more. Where do I come from? he asked. The man answered, Oh, from an ashram by the sea the sea is there. Then he began to speak (I must mention that outwardly he knew nothing about Sri Aurobindo or me or the Ashram, absolutely nothing at all), and he told V. that a great sage and the Mother were there, and that they wanted to do something on earth that had never been done before something very difficult. Then, I dont know whether he mentioned I was alone now (I have no idea), but he said, Oh, she has had to withdraw2 because the people around her dont understand and life there has become very difficult. It will be very difficult until 1964.

0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But the vibration was there, you see, high above and all around the earth, very powerful (it was all around the earth) and very strong, it seemed to be coming from other parts of the universe and trying to enter the earths atmosphere to help it participate in those new combinations. And it all seemed like childishness to me the whole universe seemed to be living in childishness. There was something so tranquil hereso tranquil, so calm and unhurried, not interested in showing anything off, but capable of living in an eternity of quiet effort and progress. It was here, immobile, watching all these things. Finally (the spectacle lasted all evening) when I lay down in bed for The Night, I said to the Lord, I dont need diversions, I dont need to see encouraging things I only want to work calmly, quietly, IN You. You, You are the worker; You are here and You alone exist. You are the realizer. Then all grew silent, still, motionlessand the excitement waned.    So you see, theres excitement in the universe too, if youre not careful! But my impression is that it simply complicates thingsit clouds the issue, you know, it complicates things. Then you have to wait for the bubbles to subside before you can calmly set off again on your way towards the goal.

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I have lived this in recent days. I have seen it. Last night or The Night before, I spent at least two hours in a world the subtle physical worldwhere the living mingle with the dead with no sense of difference, it makes absolutely no difference there. For instance, when Mridu1 was in her body I used to see her at night maybe once a year (maybe not even that much). For years she was utterly nonexistent in my consciousness but since she left her body, I see her almost every night! There she is, just as she was, you know (rotund gesture), but no longer troubled, thats all. No longer troubled. And there were both living and what we call the living and the deadthey were both there together, eating together, moving around together, having fun together; and all in a lovely, tranquil lightpleasant, very pleasant. There! I thought, and humans have drawn a sharp line, saying, Now hes dead! Dead! And what really takes the cake is the way they treat the body like an unconscious object, and its still conscious!    Its treated like an object: Now then! Lets get rid of this just as quickly as we can: its a nuisance and it gets in the way. And even those who feel the most sorrow dont want to see it; its too painful for them.

0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Towards the end of The Night, I suppose, because I woke up and I was I dont know, for a good two hours I was like someone in a state of shock. Its not possible, I was saying, its not possible. I really couldnt get over it.    Yes, thats an experience! (Mother laughs.)

0 1962-11-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    And just last time, when I told you I wasnt very well, it happened during The Night, and it was the equivalent of what you write here, but purely material, in the body. In your book you describe it rather psychologically, like a phenomenon of consciousness, that is; but here its a phenomenon of the cells. So hurry to bring me the triumph! (Mother laughs) I was telling myself just this morning how exhausting it was, this perpetual battleoh, what a battle.    So when you write of the victory, perhaps I too will do a victory dance!

0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I dont recall whether it was last night or The Night before, but I saw you with him, the two of you were busy with the book. And Sri Aurobindo was pleased. When I saw him (I was there, seeing the two of you), I thought, Well, if Satprem could see this (laughing), at least hed be pleased for once.    Well, yes!

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Ive had a very interesting experience (not personal). Did you know Benjamin3? His psychic being had left him quite some time ago and, as a result, to the surface consciousness he seemed a bit derangedhe wasnt deranged but diminished. And he lived, as I said, out of habit. The physical consciousness still held a minimum of vital and mind and he lived out of habit. But the remarkable thing is that sometimes, for a few seconds, he would live admirably, in full light, while at other times he couldnt even control his gestures. Then he left altogether: all the accumulated energy dwindled little by little, little by little, and whatever remained left his body. It was just on his birthday, on December 30 (The Night of December 30). He left. So they did as is always done: they cleaned his room, took out the furniture. Since then, there had been no sign of him. Yesterday evening, after dinner (which is about the same time he left twelve days ago), I was in concentration, resting, when suddenly here comes a very agitated Benjamin who tells me, Mother, theyve taken all the furniture out of my room! What am I to do now!? I told him gently, Do not fret, you dont need anything any more. Then I put him to rest and sent him to join the rest of his being.    Which means it took twelve days for all his elements to form again. You see, they burned his body. (He was Christian, but his familyhis wife is alive and his brother toofound it less costly to let us handle it than to bury him as a Christian! So they had him cremated.) We cremated him, but I demanded a certain interval of time,4 although in his case it was really a gradual exhaustion and nothing much remained in his body; nonetheless, even then the consciousness is flung out of the cells violentlyit took twelve days to form again. It wasnt his soul (it had already left) but the spirit of his body that came to me, the body consciousness gathered in a well-dressed, neat Benjamin with his hair neatly brushed. He was quite trim when he came to me, just as he would have been in life: he always wanted to be well-groomed and impeccable to see me, that was his way. It took twelve days to gather together because I didnt see to it (I can do it in a few hours but only if I see to it), but in his case, his soul having been at rest for a long time, it didnt matter much. So over twelve days it took form again and when he was ready (laughing), he came to reoccupy his room! And there was no furniture left, nothing!   --    And it keeps coming and coming. Many come and are not even aware of it! And I keep going and going. Consciously, most of the time, but also quite often not consciously. Heres an example: someone is very ill, someone who truly loves me (its Z, A.s wife). A. informed me she was ill. So I increased the dose (everyone is inside, I am with everyone, that goes without saying, but when something goes wrong I increase the dose). I increased the dose. I expected an improvement but it didnt happen. So I increased the dose again. The next day, I received a letter from A. saying that The Night before, Z had had an interesting experience. She has asthma (asthmatics feel as if they are dying, its very painful, and she is very sensitive, very nervousshe was really unwell, so they drugged her, and so). Well then, during an acute attack of asthma, she sat up in her bed, her legs hanging down. Then her feet began to feel cold and she reached out for her slippers; she bent down, and instead of her slippers she felt something soft and alive. Astonished, she looks down and sees my feet. My feet were there with the sandals I used to wear to go outmy bare feet. So she touched my feet and said, Ohh, Mother is here! Immediately she lay down again, fell asleep and woke up cured.    And she didnt make it up: my feet WERE there. My feet, I mean something of me which took that form to be perceptible to her.

0 1963-02-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The Night before last, he had put on a sari of mine. He told me (laughing), Why not? Dont you find it suits me! I answered, It suits you beautifully! A sari of brown georgette, lustrous bronze, with big golden braid! It was a very beautiful sari (I used to have it, it was one of my saris), and he was wearing it. Then he asked me to do his hair. I remember seeing that the nape of his neck and his hair had become almost luminoushis hair was never quite white, there was an auburn shimmer to it, it was almost golden, and it stayed that way, very fine, not at all like the hair people have here. His hair was almost like mine. So while I was doing his hair, I saw the luminous nape of his neck, and his hair, so luminous! And he said to me, Why shouldnt I wear a sari!    That opened up a whole new horizon. Were always so closed, you know.

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The experience lasted long. It started in The Night, lasted through the whole day, and last night there was still something of it lingering, but then (laughing) I seemed to be told, So then, arent you going to move on? Are you going to stay with this experience, are you stuck there?! It is so true: things move fast, fast, fast, and run as you may, youre still not going fast enough.    Last night or The Night before, I was in Sri Aurobindos house and he was telling me, Some things are going wrong. And he showed me around his house. There were some pipesbig pipes that had burst. You see, he told me, people have been careless. In some places they had taken away all the furniture and were cleaning up in a stupid way: See, he said, they dont do things the proper way. Then I understood it was the reflection of the way things happen here. And he was (not angry, he is never angry), but people gave him a lot of bother, they were preventing him from doing his work: I would come in a room and try to arrange a corner because he wanted to write, but it was impossible, the whole setup made it impossible for him to have even a decent corner where he could write then at other times, it would be quite fine. Because it changes continuously. The layout of rooms has an inner meaningit MEANS somethingso it always stays the same as if the setting stayed unchanged (because its not a house built from an architects plan! Its his own house, which he has arranged according to his taste, so it stays that way). But people seem to have unrestricted entry there, and everyone wants to do something, to make himself useful, (laughing) so its terrible! This is what erased my experience or pushed it back into the realm of memories. As though he were saying, Dont be too concerned with universal things, because over here (laughing) things arent too smooth!    ***

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Simply for want of training. If you train yourself, you remember quite well. There are small holes in the consciousness, gaps, and when you go through such a gap you forget. You may suddenly get a fleeting impression of something, and then it eludes youoh, its gone! Only, it takes a long time to train yourself; you shouldnt be in a hurry or too busy. I went through it at a time when I was bedridden for five months. I had nothing to do. (You cant keep reading all the timeduring those five months I read some eight hundred books no, nine hundred and fifty! But it tires the eyes.) So the rest of the time (you cant sleep too much either when youre in bed all the time), I trained myself: that was when I learned to have completely conscious nights. But its a discipline. When you wake up, either in the middle of The Night or in the morning, dont budge, stay absolutely still, concentrated, very silent, and PULL the memory back. For one month, two months, you seem to get nowhere; after six months it begins to work; and eventually you remember everything. At the end, you do the opposite movement, in the sense that whenever you have an interesting dream, you wake up: you learn to wake up in the middle of The Night every time you have a vision or a dream, or some activity (there are various cases), so that you can remember, and then you repeat it to your consciousness (once youre awake, you repeat it to yourself two or three or ten times, till youre certain not to forget), and then off you go again.    But you cant do that if, when morning comes, you have to leap out of your bed and attend to fifty thousand pressing matters. It isnt indispensable for the yoga, not at all. Its a hobby, rather, something to amuse yourself with.

0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The following time, Mother added, "On the 16th, I stopped seeing people downstairs, but on the 18th and 20th I went down again for the balcony: those were the last two times. Afterwards I was put in bed (ordered!) on April 3rd. Up to April 3rd I still moved around here; then, to bed, no moving! It went on till May. Then The Night of April 12th came the second experience, that's when I called Pavitra to record [the message]."    The news and the "diagnosis."

0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But from a much more external viewpoint, The Night that followed your arrival there3 was dreadful, in the sense that the consciousness was put in contact with all the most negative and destructive things: like an entire world, yes, of denial, of refusal too, of opposition, of battle, of ill will the visual appearance was chalk-white, you know, the soulless white of chalk, everything was like that, even black was chalk-white (!). Something absolutely stripped of all soul life. Horrible. I dont know, I would have to go back years and years and years to find anything like it in my memory. And I was right in it, it was forced on me; it was as if I were made to stay there and watch it all.    I forgot: immediately afterwards I swept everything clean. Except for what Ive just said, I dont remember what it was I dont remember what it was because I did NOT want it to exist. But it was horrible. And in the morning, there was such a painful impression! So I thought something was wrong over there, and when I received your letter, I understood. But it isnt limited to one person or another, one place or another: it seems to evoke a universal way of being, thats what troubles me. As if an entire way of being which Ive been resisting for for, well, more than seventy years at any rate, which Ive been keeping at arms length so it may no longer exist in a real way, as if it were all forced on me. Like a thing from a past that no longer has the right to exist.   --    At Rameshwaram, The Night of April 21.    ***

0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    It was yesterday, I think, in The Night (not last night, The Night before, the 6th of June, that is), for more than three hours without stop, there was no consciousness of anything any morenot a thought, not a will, not an action, not an observation, nothing. Everything was at a standstill. For instance, all that happens when you have experiences and you work in the subconscientall that, everything, everything was at a standstill. It was like the action of a Force. Without any thought or idea, only the sensation and a sort of perception (awareness is the right word) of a Force, but a stupendous Force, you know, like the Force of the earthall the combinations of the forces along with an action that came from above and worked on them. It was going through me (especially around the head down to the chest, but it was going on in the whole body, and it was spherical), it went through me and out, and out, and out in this direction, that direction, another direction, innumerable directions, and nothing but movements of Force (there was something like a perception of colors, but not in the ordinary way: like a knowledge that certain vibrations corresponded to a particular color), but it was an incalculable MASS, almost indefinite, at any rate, and simultaneous. At first I said to myself (laughing), Whats going on? Then I thought, All right, it doesnt matter, Ill just let it happen. And it went on and on and onthree hours without letup.    I didnt know I didnt know anything any more, didnt understand anything any more, had no bearings any more; there was only a Force on the move, and what Force! It was a Force that came from beyond and acted upon all the forces of the earth: on big things, on small things, on small, precise points, on enormous things, and it was going on and on and on, on this point, that point, all points together and everywhere. I suppose that if the mind had been associated with the experience, it would have gone a bit mad! It gave that impression, you see, because it was so overwhelming that And all the time, all the time in the physical center (the physical center, that is, in the corporeal base), with something in an ecstatic state; it was very interesting how that ecstasyan ecstasy that sparkled like a diamondwas there, so sweet, so sweet, so peaceful, as though it were there all the while, telling the body, Dont be afraid, (laughing) dont worry, dont be afraid, all is well. As though the supreme Power were saying all the while, Dont worry, dont worry, leave it to me, leave it to me. It lasted more than three hours.

0 1963-06-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    It was last night, in the middle of The Night.    (silence Mother tries to remember, the clock strikes)

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    This morning again, for a stretch of several hours (it started at the end of The Night, between 3 and 4 oclock, and went on till 6:30 or 7 in the morning), there was a sensation of hanging in balance on a kind of ridge (gesture): you must be very careful, keep very quietnot immobile but quiet.    It must be (on a much lower level) at such moments that you fall ill; when people fall ill, it must be (on their scale, of course, probably a very, very small scale), it must be due to that (gesture of precarious balance): they must be going from one moment to another, from one balance to another, and if they are not careful, they topple over. Then its IN the illness that they find a new harmony(laughing) either here or in another world!

0 1963-06-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I was accompanied by three or four people (but they are symbolic people). Everything was taking place in a half-night, and outside it was complete night. But when I reached the terrace, there was one of those big electric street lights, which turned on and gave a white light (like the half-light of an electric lamp in The Nightwhich is nothing). The terrace was a very long one, but with a drop on every side: there was no way to get out; at one end, the way was blocked by a sort of house, and on both sides it plunged straight down into a black hole. And then that sense of powerlessness, of knowing nothingyou dont know where to go, you dont know what to do. It was And it is THE ORDINARY STATE OF HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS the consciousness of human activity. But in my consciousness (I was shut in there, you understand), it was truly it was almost a torture, last night; it was frightful.    I was saying to myself, But whats the way to get out of here? I concentrated, became conscious again of the divine Presence, but there was something telling me, Nothing is responding, its not working. It was horrible. Nothing is responding, its not working; its not working, it cant change, nothing is responding; nothing is responding, its not working. I was there like that, with two or three people. I sat down (some rooms were higher than others and it made a difference in level between the terraces), I sat down on a ledge, questioning intensely within, What can I do? What can I do? Whats the way? What can I do? Wheres the lever? I was trying to find the lever for changing it all. But I was unable to find it. Suddenly, from the room at the end a little old man came out, very old, who gave the impression of an attachment to old things; just the same (he was all blue), just the same when he arrived (it must be the symbol of an old method or an old discipline), I told him, Ah, now that you are here, can you tell me the way out of this place? Whats the way to get free, the way out? That started him laughing: No, no! Theres no way, no way out, you must be content with what you have. Then he looked at that poor light above, which really didnt give much light at all, and he said (in a high-sounding tone): But in the first place, I came to tell you that you must put out that sun! I dont want that dazzling sun here. Ah! I thought, Thats what he calls a sun! I was so disgusted that finally I woke up. Something pulled me out abruptly. But with such a strong impressionso strong that I was gripped by anguish: What can be done to change that? The WAY, you see, the way was inadequateinadequate. That was the anguish: My own experience is inadequate, it has no effect THERE, so whats to be done? Whats to be done? What can be done? So thats how I was for hours this morning: Whats the way? Whats the way? Whats the way to change that darkness into light?

0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Sri Aurobindo seems to have taken interest in the Popes successor because two nights ago (not in The Night, at four in the morning), I was with him I spent a half hour with him (a half hour of OUR time, which is very long), he had just returned from a tour, in Italy especially. We didnt directly talk about it, but some people were there (there were all kinds of things, many things), and from his comments to this or that person, or on this or that, I knew he was returning from Italy, where he had gone for the nomination of the new Pope. And he said something like: Its the best that could be done under the present circumstances. That is, he appeared satisfied on the whole.    I told you, didnt I, that I saw the death of Pope [John XXIII] without even knowing he was ill? One night, I suddenly saw in the mental atmosphere of the EARTH quite an awesome movement, that is to say, quite global: there were great mental waves (nothing but mental), great waves of anxiety, as though all human thought were very upset; but it wasnt the anxiety of the believers, it was a very global movement the earths mental atmosphere was stirring with great movements of upheaval and anxiety (Mother draws waves in the air). I thought, Whats happening? Whats happening that can so upset men? (as would happen, for instance, with a world war or events of that kind), Whats happening that can draw the attention of the whole earths atmosphere, its mental atmosphere? And the next day, I was told that just at that time, the Pope died. So I thought, Indeed!

0 1963-07-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    For some time (I mean a year or maybe a year and a half), I have quite often been seeing some very ugly faces pass before me, and also all kinds of queer objectsthings I didnt use to see formerly. I had seen ugly beings only once, when I was with Sri Aurobindo: during the day I caught a sort of influenza (it was more vital than physical), because I had attended and, so to say, presided over the festival of arms2 of the workers here. And they threw all their woes on me, asking to be protected, relieved and so onthere is a sort of spontaneous sincerity in those people, and I answered straightforwardly, without protecting myself. I didnt even think for a minute of protecting myself: I answered all of them (inwardly, of course). I came back inside. In The Night, I had a frightful fever. But in the midst of that fever I was entirely conscious; I had the fever people call delirium, and I saw what delirium is: there were hordes of beings from the most material vital rushing at me with such violence! It was a real battle against an army of beings from the lowest, most material and also most violent vitalthey came in waves and I kept throwing them back (which probably people are unable to do): one wave and I threw them back, another wave and I threw them back, and so on the whole night long. I had a fantastic fever. Sri Aurobindo was there, sitting beside my bed, and I told him, Well, thats what gives what people call delirium. It attacks the cerebral region, its really a frightful battle. The next morning, I had an influenza that looked like typhoid fever I knew where it was coming from, I had seen it, I saw the whole thing, you understand.    It happened once and then it was over: quite naturally the atmosphere gave protection. This time it had the same character, in the sense that twisted faces, very base instincts, very ugly things come and ENTER, which means there must be some work going on on that level, and for it to be done some contact is necessary (naturally when I have my white atmosphere around me, try as they may, they cannot touch it), but this time they entered. Well, I peered at the thing (laughing), not without some curiosity. (The first times, I was surprised, I thought, Why am I starting to see such ugly things! But then I soon understood it was because a work had to be done.) I peer at the thing with some curiosity, and I see I just have to do this (gesture like the flick of a feather duster), simply a little effortless movement and prrt! off it runs with fantastic speed.

0 1963-07-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    During the part of The Night reserved for the work (generally between 2 and 4:30 in the morning it varies a little), daily now I see people whom I dont know physicallyall the time, all the time, and with lots of work. The work I used to do with the people around me now seems to be spreading: I go to some places that I dont know at all. And always, always something under constructionalways under construction, always. Sometimes I am even testing some new constructions, I mean I try to go this way, that way, do something, try this, try that.1 And at the same time, I am working with people who, on the other hand, arent part of those constructions theyre on the sidelines. To such a point that when I woke up this morning I said to myself, But isnt this going to stop? Wont I get some rest! But it was always an answer (an answer not in words but in FACTS), an instantaneous answertaking no time, not gradual: instantaneous.2    And along with this, theres a vast, dead-calm rest (if you know what I mean?) in that Lightprobably the Light as it will manifest. Its a golden Light, not very intense or very pale either; a little less pale than the one that I said comes when I concentrate3; a little more intense than that, though not darka golden Light, absolutely immobile, with such an inner intensity of vibration that its beyond all perception. And then its perfect restinstantly. So as soon as I complain, the same ironic remark always comes: Oh, when one can have that in the midst of work, one ought not to complain! The two states are I cant say simultaneous (naturally its not one after the other, both are there together), but its not like two things next to each other, its two ways of looking, I could say, two pointsnot points of view a horizontal look, and a look thats or rather, a specific look and an overall look. A specific look, that of the immediate activity, and an overall and constant look, that of the whole; and as soon as you look at the whole, its (dead-calm gesture) immutable peace, unvarying rest. And then things seem to become swollenswollen with an infinite content.

0 1963-07-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    And I was told something this morning (I think it was this morning, or in The Night, I dont remember); it was said to the body, not to me. The body was told that it would go on till complete purification, and that AT THAT POINT it will have the choice between continuing its work or You see, once it has attained complete purification from the cellular point of view (not what people call physical purity, thats not it), from the point of view of the divine Influence, which means that each cell will be under the exclusive influence of the Supreme (thats the work under way now), the body was told that that work would be done, and once it was completed, the body ITSELF, entirely under the Supremes influence, would decide whether it wants to continue or be dissolved. It was very interesting, because dissolution means a scattering, but to scatter (thats easy to understand) is a way to SPREAD the consciousness over a very large area. So the cells will be given the choice either to act in that way (gesture of diffusion) or to act in agglomeration (Mother makes a fist).    (silence)

0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I delivered great speeches to you on the subject, but I dont remember! (Laughing) It was in The Night, I delivered a whole speech to you, and I even thought, in the middle of The Night, Well, thats just what I should tell Satprem tomorrow!    I told you that the only process Ive known, and which recurred several times in my life, is to renounce an error. Something you believe to be truewhich probably was true for a timeon which you partly base your action, but which, in actuality, was only one opinion. You thought it was a truthful finding with all its logical consequences, and your action (part of your action) was based on it, so that everything proceeded from it automatically. Till suddenly an experience, a circumstance or an intuition warns you that your finding isnt so true as it appeared to be (!) Then there is a whole period of observation and study (sometimes too it comes as a revelation, a massive proof), and then its not just your idea or false knowledge that needs to be changed, but also all its consequences, perhaps an entire way of acting on a particular point. At that moment, you get a sort of sensation, something that feels like a sensation of renunciation; that is to say, you have to undo a whole collection of things you had built. Sometimes its quite considerable, sometimes a very small thing, but the experience is the same: the movement of a force, a dissolving power, and the resistance of all that must be dissolved, all the past habit. It is the contact of the movement of dissolution with the corresponding resistance that probably translates in the ordinary human consciousness as the sense of renunciation.

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But The Night before, I was with Sri Aurobindo, who gave me a revelation. I was with him, he was reclining (not stretched out but on a sort of chaise longue) and I was supposed to bring him something to eat (not at all like physical food, its something else I dont know what it is its rather different in that world the subtle physical), and it was expressed to me (there were no words in my consciousness; I dont know why, no words), he told me something which I understood perfectly, not only understood but it made me very happy, a joy came into me, and I answered, Yes, exactly! It corresponds to the experience I had today and which is??? (Mother leaves her sentence hanging) You see, I was conscious while I was having all the activity, but it was expressed in words [there] that arent words [here], so I dont know what to do! And he told me in the tone you take when expressing a definitive and overwhelming experience (his tone was one of absolute power) something that was translated like this: Now, the nourishment (it wasnt nourishment but food) comes from the whole of Nature at once. (Mother utters those words like a riddle or an open sesame that has not yet opened the door) And he told me to bring it to him (that too was a translation): Yes, you will bring it (the it was that food coming from the whole Nature at onceits a seemingly silly transcription, but anyway), you will bring it in this translucent bowl. And I replied, Yes, I knew, I knew that I had to use this translucent bowl to bring you the food. But what on earth does that correspond to?? Yet it was so evident! There was such a joy! (Because as I was conscious, I thought, Well, all the same, I am still following him closely in his development, its going on as when he was here: when he wins a victory, it is materialized in me.) Thus I was perfectly conscious and I told him, Ah, I am glad! (I am faltering, of course, it wasnt that at allit was admirable.) Oh, I am glad, I knew that I had to bring you the food in this translucent bowl. And the translucent bowl was a marvel! I had it, you see, it was beautiful! It was like opaline, living glass, all luminous but with all the lights alive and moving, and what colors! Pink, mauve, silver and gold, oh, it was so very beautiful. And I brought it to him.    It impressed me very strongly. Very strongly: I was under a spell, probably because the experience was still too strong and powerful for the material brain. And I saw it immediately; at the very moment of the experience, I saw it was a transcription, and an extraordinarily poor transcription, but nothing better could be done.

0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Its still there; even in those who have developed their higher mind, who are able to emerge from that darkness and ignorance, its still there its still there in a sort of mental or vital subconscient. And its so dark! Thoroughly stupid, you know: it can be given hundreds and thousands of proofs, it remains unaffecteda kind of incapacity to understand. And then it constantly rises to the surface, and I am constantly obliged (gesture of offering to the Heights) to present it: This is still there, that is still there, that And I see very well that the distinction between what goes on in this body and its atmosphere, and what goes on in all other bodies is I dont know if the distinction still exists, but its imperceptible. And the consciousness is aware of all those movements as if they were personal to the physical person. But the physical person (Mother touches her body) isnt just this body I am not yet sure whether the physical person isnt the whole earth (for certain things, it is the whole earth), or whether the physical person is the entirety of all the bodies of the people I am in contact with. During the last hours of The Night, that is, between 2 and 4, I see precise forms; but those precise forms are themselves representative, meaning there are TYPES and those types take on the image of someone I am in contact with or was in personal contact with. But to me they are types: Oh, its such and such a type but that can be thousands of people. And the action (its always for an action), the action on the person-type has repercussions on all that he represents.    And thats a labor which seems infiniteendless, at any rate.   --    Listen, The Night before, in the middle of The Night, someone came to me (someone who was dark blue, which means a mental formation) with a plan of action, and told me, Its all arranged: on such and such a day and at such and such a time (it was meant for next year), you will have this work to do, you will have to come downstairs, and here is how everything will be arranged for you to come downthis, that, that. And I played the game very well, I answered, Oh, no! That wont do, you have to arrange it this way and that way. Then when it was all over, something suddenly made me go within (gesture of return inward), I looked at the whole thing, saw the person, saw the plan, saw everything (I was in the midst of an action), and said, Yes, all this is very well, but you see, the snag is that I am not going downstairs! And at one stroke, frrt! goneit was a construction, as if there were an entire organization, even a governmental one (!), to make me come downstairs. And when I woke up (that is, in the morning when I came out of my activity of The Night), I thought, Could it be what showed itself (it was a mental formationfrom whom, from where? I didnt bother about that), could it be what showed itself to X and made him declare with the authority of a clairvoyant: Mother will come downstairs next year? I found it very amusing.    Things are increasingly AS THEY ARE: exact, without complications. I have noticed that with people, even the most sincere and straightforward, there is always a kind of coating, an emotive coating (even with the coldest and driest), something that belongs to the vital; an emotive coating that makes things fuzzy, uncertain and allows a game that gives them a feeling of all sorts of mysterious forces at playthings are very clear, very simple, very, oh, very simple, and that coating brings along a sort of confusion. Its not sentiment, not emotion either, its something something that LOVES uncertainty, the unknown, the unexpectednot positively chance (its not so strong), but which loves to live in that, in in fact, in Ignorance! Which loves not to know whats going to happen. Even the simplest things, the most obvious, have all that coating over them.

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    And here I am trying never to remember! I go to the greatest trouble to succeed I do succeed, I am beginning to succeed. When I go to bed, I ask, For the love of God, for the love of You, Lord, let me rest blissfully and peacefully, without being conscious of all that useless jumble of life and people. And when I wake up (I wake up nearly four or five times in The Night, that is, I come out of my trance and enter the external consciousness), every time I notice there had been an event going on, but immediately, something comes and goes vrrt! (gesture of erasing) because I asked; so it goes away. And Hes full of humor, the Lord, you know (Mother laughs), far more than we think, because He gives me just a hint of something which is suddenly extremely interesting and revealing: the other day, I had been put in contact with the political circumstances of the country, then naturally, at my idiotic request, as soon as I woke up, as soon as I came back to the external consciousness, something came and went vrrt! and the thing vanished. So I made a little attempt to bring it back, but I heard someone laugh, saying, You see!    In the end, the conclusion of it all is that were fools! We want what were not given, we dont want what were given, and we mix in all kinds of personal desires with the care the Lord takes of us.

0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    There was only one difficulty: the little children, who cannot be conscious of a test, of course, and who remained four and a half hours in the rain. I didnt want it to do any damage there were about a hundred small ones, tiny tots. I spent The Night in concentration to bring into their material sensation the true reaction (because, for a short while, children love rain, they have a lot of fun in it), so I said to myself, That part of their consciousness should predominate so there is no damage. And I waited for the day after. The day after, no one was sick.    Then I received a letter from M., the captain, saying that they had felt it was a test, the lila2 of the Lord (he called it the lila of the universal Mother) and asking me if it was true. I was happy and answered him that it was true and that I was happy. And everyone told me, They were wonderful. As if doing that performance in the rain had given rise to a kind of will in them, and they were remarkable: everybody was enthusiastic. So instead of saying to the Lord, Thats not nice, I thanked Him heartily! And I laughed, I thought, There you have it! Its always that way.

0 1963-12-07 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Its always the last part of The Night that I spend there. You remember that story of the supramental ship and how things were organized by the will, not by external means? Well, thats the action which is beginning to exist in the Subconscient.    Last night, for instance, early in the morning, there were several layers of cells,1 as it were, and each cell was I cant say the property, but the possession of someone: what was under his direct control and reflected his mood, as it is customarily called, his way of being. And there were many levels: you could go upstairs and downstairs. And the impression I had of myself was that I was much, much taller and that I towered above it all; and I had a different texture, as if I were made of a different substance, not quite the same as the others. It was as if all that were inside me without being inside me (I cant explain): I was looming over everything and at the same time acting inside. And then, according to the action, people were going upstairs or downstairs, going and coming; but everyone had his own little boxthey were BEGINNING to have it, it was beginning to get organized. Each cell was more or less precise: some were very precise, others more blurred, as if on the way to becoming precise. And the whole experience, last night, had a kind of precision about it. I was like something very big, outside, and I was laughing, talking to everyone, but they werent aware of the action [of Mother]. You see, they seemed to me this tall (gesture: four inches), tiny. But quite alive: they were going and coming, moving about. And I was talking to them, but they didnt know where the voice was coming from. So I laughed, I found it funny, I said to some, There! You see, thats your idea of things. And it was oh, if I compare it to last year, there is a tremendous difference of CONSCIOUSNESS, from the point of view of consciousness. Before, all the movements were reflexes, instincts, as if people were impelled by a force which they were totally unconscious of and considered to be their character, most of the time, or else Destiny (either their character or Fate, Destiny). They were all like puppets on strings. Now, they are conscious beings theyre BEGINNING, theyre beginning to be conscious.

0 1963-12-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    There was in the Subconscient a frightful battle in The Night from the 8th to the 9thoh! It was like a return of the attack on me when you went to Rameswaram (long ago1); X said it was a Tantric who had made that formation (it happened on December 9 too and I was very sick, I didnt go out). Well, it was an attack of that kind. I dont know if it comes from the same I cant say person, but from the same origin of forces. And very violent, during The Night. It went on during the meditation on the 9th: for the first time during those meditations, there was a tremendous battle, in the Subconscient. And the body was in a state a not too happy state. It stops the heart, you see, so it was unpleasant.    But afterwards, I saw that it did dislodge something, it wasnt useless. It dislodged something. But its forces with a radical ill will: they are not merely ignoranta radical ill will.

0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The Night before last, almost all of it, was spent with himall kinds of very interesting things. They are mostly impressions. Extremely interesting impressions. And I understood an entire aspect of the creation.    The way the world is now physically organized, with the difference and specialization in the forms, in sexes, encourages a kind of opposition between the two poles, the union of which results in creation. So, naturally, each pole has enormous difficulty understanding the other (although it thinks and believes it does), especially understanding the pole I place underneath (gesture signifying the basis of the world), which is the effectively creative pole, that is to say, what is expressed by woman. She feels very well that without this (gesture above) the full understanding isnt there; but this, which is above, doesnt AT ALL understand the creative power of that which is belowit knows it in principle, but doesnt understand it. And there is a lack of adaptation, a sort of conflict, which shouldnt exist. It never existedneverbetween Sri Aurobindo and me, but I could see it didnt exist because he had adopted the attitude of complete surrender to the eternal Mother (the stage, in the creation, of complete surrender). I would see it, and it embarrassed me! It embarrassed me, I thought, But why does he think he has to do that (laughing), as if I couldnt understand! On the contrary, I thirst for the other attitude for identifying myself this way instead of that way (Mother presses her fist upward against her hand above): for identifying myself from below upward instead of from above downward. It was an aspiration, which has been there almost for eternities for the universal creative Force to identify itself with the Creator. And to identify itself not through the descent of the Creator, but through the ascent of the Force the conscious ascent. But Sri Aurobindo willed it that way, so it was that way and then I was very busy with my work. For the thirty years we lived together, it went on that way, perfectly smoothly; and I kept my aspiration quiet because I knew that it was his will. But since he left and I was obliged to do his work, so to speak, things have changed. But I didnt in the least want the Creator, because of my taking up the work, to be obliged to adapt himself to the creative Force (that wont do at all!), and my whole aspiration has been for the creative Force to consciously BECOME the Creator. Its becoming increasingly that way. And at the last meeting [with Sri Aurobindo], for a time (not the whole time, but some time), it was that way. Then I understood; it made me understand the play of all the forces in the two elements the two polesand how they could be joined, through what process that opposition could disappear so that the total Being might exist.

0 1963-12-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    It isnt a pleasant realm. Its the realm thats just like this (Mother places one hand over the other), immediately beyond (how can I put it? Its neither higher nor deeper inside) beyond the subtle physical, and its the realm in which formations of illness MATERIALIZE. I spent more than three hours of The Night in it.    Its a kind of study a useful one, maybe. And I noticed, I remember having complained, Oh, it hurts! (Apparently I was sound asleep, but I was very conscious of my body.) So it interested me, and I turned to the Lord: It hurts quite a bit. So He extended his hand, took that thing away and presented it to me, saying, Oh, its only that! It wasnt pretty. But then, INSTANTLY, the pain went away. I had been feeling some pain in the evening before going to bed (the nerves ached, the neck muscles hurt, it was like something weighing down heavily and clinging to me painfully); I saw His hand take it and present that animal to me, and I heard the voice say, Oh, its only that (He speaks to me in English), its only thatgone!

0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    And last night, there was the Answer, as it were. This morning, when I got up, I didnt remember clearly, but in the middle of The Night I knew it very well. (Its not going from sleep to the waking consciousness: it is coming out of one state to enter another one, and when I came out of that state to enter the so-called normal one, I remembered very well.) I was as if made to live the WAY of turning that Falsehood into Truth, and it was so joyful! So joyful. In the sense that its a vibration similar to joy that is capable of dissolving and overcoming the vibration of Falsehood. That was very important: it isnt effort, it isnt righteousness, or scruple or rigidity, none of that, none of that has any effect on that sadness (it is a sadness) of Falsehoodits something so sad, so helpless, so miserable so miserable. And only a vibration of Joy can change it.    It was a vibration that flowed like silvery waterit rippled and flowed like silvery water.

0 1964-01-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But its a lesson. I could have been cured immediately (it was yesterday). At first, it met with the true consciousness and the true attitude (even in the body), and for hours it was under control. Then came the people who come every day, some in the morning and some in the afternoon (but it was in the afternoon, yesterday), with their truckloads of worka truckload, you know, its dumped as when a truck unloads, meaning they dont wait for one to be unloaded before bringing another: they throw it all together. So, all of a sudden, my nose started running, it was overthere was a tension. The Force that was there couldnt withstand it. In The Night and this morning, it was brought under control again and could have gone away; then came the usual people with their usual truckloads (each his truckload, there are four of them); so, right in the middle of the work, again my nose started running. Its stupid, but anyway.    And always the same thing (the first vision was quite correct, I mean the vision of the cells was quite correct): it isnt something coming from outside, its the impulse that comes from outside, its the wrong vibration that comes from outside, and the difficulty is that you are unable to replace this wrong vibration or, rather, CANCEL it, with the True Vibration. Thats what I had already said: the proportion isnt sufficient, so it takes time. I can understand that with a sufficient proportion of cells remaining in the True Vibration, the cure should be instantaneous, that is, the effect of the wrong vibrations should be canceled automatically. But I had seen the thing and spent almost an hour, three quarters of an hour [in concentration], and the little bit that had been affected (it was in the throat) was canceledit didnt return. It was canceled. But after those three quarters of an hour, I had to resume my activities, see people, do things, take my bath, too (although the bath is always beneficial), and a sort of memory lingered. And then, from three oclock, a quarter to three, the invasion started: first one, then another, then two more, then a third, then So all at once, because my attention had been DIVERTED to what I had to do (scores of answers to be written, of blessings to be sent, of problems to be resolvedall of it dumped on me), as my attention was diverted to that, naturally all at once I started sneezing and so forththere was nothing to do but go through it.

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    It gave me an extraordinary intensity of aspiration in the body. I spent a part of The Night in that tension: may all those illusions disappear, may there be only something wholly true, true, true ESSENTIALLY true, not what people are in the habit of calling trueone shouldnt confuse the real with the true (in this regard the body has made great progress!). But the photo isnt there.    I thought it was perhaps the beginning of a new series of experiences.

0 1964-02-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    So, if by our next meeting you feel something or see something or think of something, or have a dream, you will tell me. I dont have much hope left because these last few days there has been a great intensity, rather hard to beartremendousand this morning when I got up, the intensity had lifted a little. The Night was good (I perceive the general subconscient and the state of receptivity, the conditionsit wasnt bad, it was rather satisfying), but I noticed that the Pressure, the intensity of the Pressure, had lessened.    It was only during the work here [with the secretaries], that hour of work (labor, not work), I felt something here (gesture to the forehead and temple) that was a bit tired, like a fatigue coming from outside. Anyway

0 1964-03-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    It concerns an American who came here full of all the American ideas, who did a survey of everything (the way the services are organized and so on), and who sent me his report in which he says that everything lacks organization, a mental structure. I didnt intend to answer him, but the day before yesterday, just when I was going to retire for The Night, Sri Aurobindo told me insistentlyhe came and told me, Here is what you must say to T. And he insisted until I had written it down I was forced to write it!    Sri Aurobindo has told us (its he himself who said it) and we are convinced by experience that above the mind there is a consciousness much wiser than the mental wisdom, and in the depths of things there is a will much more powerful than the human will.

0 1964-03-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Two or three nights ago, something like that occurred: in the middle of The Night, early morning, there was a descent of this Force, a descent of this Truth-Power; and this time it was everywhere (its always everywhere), but with a special concentration in the brainnot in this brain: in THE brain.2 And it was so strong, so strong, so strong! The head felt as if it were about to burstyes, as if everything were going to burstso that for about two hours I simply had to keep calling for the widening of the Lords Peace: Lord, Your widening, Your peace, like that, in the cells. And with the consciousness (which is always conscious, of course [gesture above]) that this descent into an unprepared brain would be enough to drive you completely mad or absolutely daze you (at the very best), or else you would burst.    This experience, like the other one,3 hasnt left.

0 1964-03-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    All that I am doing, all that this body is doing, it has the power to pass on to others thats precisely what I am studying now. I am studying this. Its a sort of power to put people in contact with the Vibration of the Consciousness (radiating gesture around the head), which is concentrated on a number of people and things (all over the earth, naturally), but also on certain points. Its the Power that came The Night when there was that descent in the brain: at any moment I was able to direct a beam here, another beam there, touch a point here, another point there (gesture like a beacon).    Thats what Sri Aurobindo never stopped repeating: Do not try to do it all by yourself, the Mother will do it for you, if you trust Her.

0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Obviously, in those activities, I dont have recourse to divine Love to find the solution of the problem I am not allowed to do so. So I understand that this is what was translated in peoples thought by the idea that divine Love cannot manifest entirely, otherwise there would be catastrophes3its not that at all, thats not at all the way it is. But its clear that in my consciousness the [supreme] contact has been made (with some degree of limitation, but still it has been made), and nothing takes placenothing, absolutely nothing, not even the most totally in-sig-nif-i-cant thingswithout, I cant even say the thought or the sensation (in English they say awareness, but its much fuller than that), the feeling (another impossible word), without the feeling of the Lords Presence, the supreme Presence, being there twenty-four hours a day. Throughout that activity of The Night Ive just told you about, He was there, the Lords Presence was there all the time, every second, directing everything, organizing everythingBUT THAT WASNT THERE. And That, which I call Love, that Manifestation, is so formidably powerful that, as I once said, it is intolerant of anything elseThat alone exists. That exists, That isand its finished. Whereas the Lord (the Lord, what I call the Lord) is something else altogether; the Lord is all that has manifested, all that hasnt manifested, all that is, all that will be, and all, all is the Lordits the Lord. But the Lord (laughing) is necessarily tolerant of Himself! All is the Lord, but all is perceived by the Lord through the limitations of human perception!4 But everything, everything is thereeverything is there; everything, as it is every second; and with the perception of time, every second is different, in a perpetual becoming. This is supreme Tolerance: there is no more struggle, no more battle, no more destruction there is only He.    Those who have had this experience have generally stopped there. And if they wanted to get out of the world, they chose the Lords aspect of annihilation; they took refuge there and stayed thereall the rest no longer existed. But the other aspect the other aspect is the world of tomorrow, or of the day after tomorrow. The other aspect is an inexpressible glory. So all-powerful a glory that it alone exists.

0 1964-08-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    There was an experience The Night of the 8th, which lasted at least two hours by the clock, maybe more. An experience I had never had before. In fact, it wasnt at all the experience of a person, because I was very conscious of the return to the personal consciousness, and in a very interesting way: everything was felt as a diminishing. The return lasted nearly half an hour. Its inexpressible with words.    For two hours, it was the experience of Omnipotenceof THE LORDS Omnipotence for two hours, with all the decisions that were made then, that is to say, the expression of what was going to be translated in the earth consciousness. There was such a simplicity about it! Such obviousnesswhat we customarily call natural. So obvious, so simple, so natural, so spontaneous, without even the memory of what might be an effort the constant effort you have to make in material life just to live, just to keep all those cells together.

0 1964-08-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Last night, and maybe The Night before, oh, you and I talked for a very, very long time about all sorts of subjects, and I became aware that there is a place, somewhere in the physical Mind, but very close to the earth, where people must almost inevitably go at night. There are sorts of big meeting rooms where people come and discuss all kinds of problems: they meet, work out programs and discuss problems. I dont know why, Ive been going there for the last two nights (I am afraid it is because of all those seminars and all that business where they play tape-recordings of me1), something pulls me there. And I am literally bombarded with questions by all those people (some I know, others I dont), and I start answering this one, answering that one, addressing a crowd, oh! When I wake up from it, I say to myself, Well, how silly can I be! Physically I am out of it all, but now I am doing it at night! This morning, I was thoroughly disgusted: I woke up delivering a speech, oh! There was a crowd, and people were asking me questionsseriously, very seriously!    But you were there, you are always there. So I wonder why you dont remember.   --    These last two nights (only at the end of The Night, around 3 oclock), it was all the way down.    But very often, the memory has gone, but an image remains. I very often have an image of Pandit Nehru, an image of Khrushchev, an image of a congress in Africa, recently an image in Burma, an image of the Court of England.   --    In fact, one is very, very active. To succeed in having a part of The Night still (not only mentally: a supreme Stillness in that great universal Movement) requires a whole lot of work, a lot of work.    As a matter of fact, these last few nights Ive been conducting a sort of review of all the stages my nights went through before being what they areits fantastic! I started working on my nights at the beginning of the century, exactly in 1900, sixty-four years ago now, and the number of nights when I didnt continue my training is absolutely minimalminimal. There had to be something unexpected or I had to be ill; and even then, there was another kind of study going on. I remember (Sri Aurobindo was here), I caught a sort of fever like influenza from contact with the workers, one of those fevers that take hold of you brutally, instantly, and in The Night I had a temperature of more than 105. Anyway, it was And then I spent my night studying what people call delirium(laughing) it was very interesting! I was explaining it to Sri Aurobindo (he was there: I was lying on the bed and he was sitting by the bedside), I told him, This is whats going on, that is whats going on and that (such and such and such a thing) is what gives people what doctors call delirium. It isnt delirium. I remember having been assailed for hours by little entities, vital forms that were hideous, vile, and so vicious! An unequaled cruelty. They rushed at me in a troop, I had to fight to repel them: they retreated, moved forward, retreated, moved forward. And for hours like that. Naturally, at that time I had Sri Aurobindos full power and presence, and yet it lasted three or four hours. So I thought, How terrible it must be for the poor devils who have neither the knowledge I have, nor the power I have, nor Sri Aurobindos protective presenceall the best conditions. It must be frightful, oh! I have never in my life seen anything so disgusting.    I had picked it all up in the workers atmosphere. Because I hadnt been careful, it was the festival of arms and I had been in communion with them: I had given them some food and taken something theyd given me, which means it was a terrible communion. And I brought all that back.

0 1964-08-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Its very different from what it was before for so many yearsvery different. I feel a sort of Oh, its an impression equivalent to the one I had when Sri Aurobindo gave my mind silence. It became perfectly blank and empty (gesture to the forehead), blank and empty, and there was nothing anymore: I couldnt think anymore, not one idea, not one system anymore, nothingin a word, total imbecility! It never came back. You see, it went up above, and here there was nothing. Well, this time, it was the same thing for the body consciousness: before, it was everywhere like something holding everything together (to such a point that when there was a difficulty, I only had to stop bothering about it all and let that act, and the difficulty would automatically be sorted out by that body consciousness, which knows far better than our active thought what the body should do), and that day it left DELIBERATELY. The decision had been made The Night before, but I was resisting it, as I knew the normal consequence was fainting. But that willed it so and that chose its own time (when there was no danger, when no accident could happen and someone was there to help me), that chose its own time and that did it deliberatelygone. And it has never returned.    So the first day, I was almost dazed; I was constantly groping for the way to do things. Yesterday, it was still strong. And this morning, suddenly I began to understand (what I call to understand is to have control), I understood: Ah, thats it! Because I was wondering, But what on earth does all this mean? How can I do my work? I remember, yesterday I had to see a host of people, people who arent close and whose atmosphere isnt good: it was very difficult, I had to keep a hold on myself, and I must have looked strange, very absent I was very far away, in a very deep consciousness, so that my body wouldnt be you know, that gave it discomfort of sortsdiscomfort, yesit was hard to bear. Yesterday the body was still that way the whole morning; towards evening it got better. But The Night wasnt good, oh! In The Night, I am always given a state of human consciousness to put right, one after another there are millions of them. And there are always all the images and events that illustrate that particular state of consciousness. At times, its very hard going: I wake up tired, as after a long period of work. And last night, thats how it was; its always the various, multiple ways which men have of complicating the original Simplicity: of turning a simple vibration into extremely complicated eventswhere the thing should be simple and flow naturally, there are endless complications, and such difficulties! Unbearable and insuperable difficulties. I dont know if you have experienced that: you want to go somewhere, but there are hindrances everywhere; you want to go out of a room, but there is no way out, or there is one, but you have to crawl on the ground under kinds of rocks and then something in the being refuses, No, I wont do it. And with a sense of insecurity, as if at any moment the thing could topple over and crush you. There are people who want to help you, but they cant do anything at all, they only make the complication still more complicated; you start on a road with the certainty of reaching a particular place, then all of a sudden, in the middle of it the road changes, everything changes, and you have your back to the place you wanted to go. All kinds of things like that. The symbolism of it is extremely clear. But then, it makes for a lot of work.    Anyway, I got up in that state and began to wonder, Wont there be an end to it? Its always, always, always like that. And more and more I have an inner conviction that it isnt a thing you can obtain through effort and progressive transformationit would take millions of years! Its only the Grace. When the Lord decides, Its finished, now its going to be like that, it will be like that. Then you find rest and tranquillity.

0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But when you want to be absolutely sincere and not to kid yourself, in other words, not to be satisfied with explanations of appearances, you realize that you know nothing. All the experiences I have with people leaving their bodies, the more I have, the more puzzling it is. For instance, not very long ago, I had an experience with L. The Night before she officially died, she came to me in an absolutely concrete manner: she had settled down and didnt want to leave mewherever I went she followed me. She seemed to be clinging to me, talking to me, asking me questionsofficially she was still alive. And there was a sort of tall being (those beings are connected to Death; I dont know their exact name, in the traditions they have been given all kinds of namesthose are things I dont know at all theoretically). This time, a being of that sort was there, and it was as if he had given her permission to be there for a certain time, as if he were in charge of her and of taking her away once the time was up (all this without words, but understood). Then she told me (after literally sticking to me: I couldnt do anything anymore, she was taking up all my time), she told me, I wanted to leave my body on (I dont remember exactly, it was a Darshan day, November 24 or August 15, but if it was August 15, then she came to see me on the 14th). So I answered her, Listen, today isnt the 15th yet; if you want to leave on the 15th, you should go back now. (That was to get rid of her! It was so concrete, you know, like when you have someone in your room and cant get rid of him.) Finally, I looked at that tall individual who was standing there perfectly peacefully and as if indifferent (he was there as an active permission), and I I didnt tell him, but communicated to him that perhaps it was time to take her away. And prrt! she left instantlyhe was awaiting my order. None of this corresponds to any active knowledge on my part: thats just how it happened. And when she came back into her body in the morning, she told those waiting around her, I spent The Night with Mother, I was with her, I didnt leave her. She sent me back, but now I am going back to her. I was told this in the morning. A few hours later, she died. So the agreement is excellent, everything tallies. But her intention was not to leave me after her death (she came in The Night with the idea that she was dead and that she was leaving me). Well, after she really died, I didnt get a SINGLE sign of her!    So I sat there wondering, Is there really a difference of consciousness between the time when there is life in the body and the time when one leaves? It was a problem for me for days.

0 1964-10-10, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    At times, on the contrary, I try; for instance, nobody is here to read me a paper, and I would like to read itimpossible; and the more I try, the more it fades into the mist. At other times, I WANT to see something (with a certain will), and I see it very clearly. Its an apparent incoherence. It must depend on another law, which for the moment I dont know, and which rules the Physical. But for example, for some time now (a rather long time), at night I have been reading in my sleep, and I see very clearly: when I wake up, I am reading something that I am holding in my hand and I see very clearly. Therefore, its not the physical state that influences The Nights condition, its something else.    For a very long time, I used to seesee images, scenes and so on I used to see, but I didnt hear. Then, all of a sudden, I began to hear; and I would hear the slightest noise, I would hear in a perfectly coherent and natural way. It was as though the sense had suddenly developed. Well, there is a certain state of vision as a result of which I read I read written things; now that I no longer read physically, I read at night. Which means that all this inner development of the physical and subtle physical is still a whole unknown world to be learned.

0 1964-10-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The Nights are becoming more and more incredible.    Every night, I meet scores of people whom physically I dont know at all, but with whom I have a relationship of a sort of intimacy of work, as with someone you meet daily. And it goes on, and every night its different people. So it makes hundreds and hundreds of people with whom I work.   --    You get an impression (its precisely the impression I bring back from those activities of The Night), the impression of a building crackingall over. Exactly like just before the collapse: it cracks all over.    Besides, if you are completely outside your usual consciousness, your usual reactions, your immediate circle and your daily activity, if you get completely out of all that, and take a look and wonder, Whats going to happen?a black hole, you cant see anything.   --    Maybe its into the past that I wander? It may be into the past, it may be into the future, it may be in the present. I have noticed that the costumes arent at all like todays or like anything we know. But when I am there, in the activity, its perfectly natural, you dont notice it: its like something you see every day, you dont notice it. Only when I come back and objectify a little do I say to myself, Well, how odd! (for myself and for others). And I am not at all as I am now, not at all. Moreover, I think I have been what is called different persons at different times. There was even a time when I looked to see if it wasnt that I was identifying with different persons, but there is no identification, I dont feel I am entering someone, nothing like that. But in appearance, I am not always the same person: sometimes I am very tall, sometimes I am small, sometimes I am young, sometimes I am not old but grownup. Very, very different. But there is always the same central consciousness, there is always (Mother collects herself) the Witness who watches on behalf of the Lord and decides on behalf of the Lord. This is the attitude: the Witness who watches that is to say, who sees everything, observes everything, and who decides, either for himself or for others (indifferently), always. That is the fixed point. On behalf of of the something thats eternaleternal, eternally true, eternally powerful and eternally knowing. That is there, through everything. Otherwise, there are different things all the time, different circumstances, different surroundings; there are ways of life that are very, very different. And also, if I wake up at the beginning of The Night, its one particular type of thing; if I wake up in the middle of The Night, its another type of thing; if I wake up wake up, lets be clear, it isnt coming out of sleep, its returning to the present consciousness. And every time, its different, like coming from different worlds, different times, different activities.    And its clear that one doesnt expect me to remember that doesnt matter at all. It is an ACTION. Its an action, it isnt a knowledge I am givenan action. I am working. Is it I have worked? Is it I am going to work? Is it I am working? I dont know. Probably all three.

0 1964-10-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The Nights are continuing to be extraordinary! Last night, it was fantastic, but I send it back, because it keeps me too busy; one part of the consciousness is busy with it, thats troublesome I send it all back.    Its as if a fantastic amount of things were made known to me: people whom I dont know physically, things that I dont know physically. And with the clear vision of the true Consciousness behind it all: the workings of the Consciousness. Its interesting, but anyway It would be wonderful for a writer, he would have books and books to write! I even hear sentences; when things are written, I see them writtenits even more precise than in a film. And all the answers. And then the two consciousnesses side by side: the superficial consciousness, the way it works in people, and the true Consciousness that moves it all as it would puppets.

0 1964-11-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Immediately I set to work (it lasted for hours), and The Night was spent counteracting it: I tried to find which higher vibration could counteract it, until I succeeded in clarifying the atmosphere. But the memory remained very precise. And very recently (maybe a day or two ago), they told me that the Chinese had chosen an Indian territory, in the North, to test a certain kind of atomic bomb, and that they had exploded a certain bomb there. When they told me this, the memory of my odor abruptly came back.1    Which means that those vibrations travel very far the physical vibrations stop at a certain distance (although they go much farther than is believed), but the vital vibrations that are behind (the nervous vibrations, if one can say so) must extend TREMENDOUSLY far.   --    "When darkness deepens strangling the earth's breast And man's corporeal mind is the only lamp, As a thief's in The Night shall be the covert tread Of one who steps unseen into his house. A Voice ill-heard shall speak, the soul obey, A power into mind's inner chamber steal, A charm and sweetness open life's closed doors And beauty conquer the resisting world The truth-light capture Nature by surprise, A stealth of God compel the heart to bliss And earth shall grow unexpectedly divine."    Savitri, I.IV.55

0 1965-01-12, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    As for Sri Aurobindo (you know that there is a place in Russia where they were defeated2), Sri Aurobindo had foreseen the defeat and had worked The Night before, and thats how it happenedwe knew ALL THE DETAILS.    We never told this, of course, but it was perfectly precise.

0 1965-02-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Since then, several people have told me their experience, and its like a proof. For instance, on The Night of the 11th, C. went out (he was safe indoors), he wanted to telephone the police and had to go across the yard. (It was literally a shower of brickbats; they had demolished the wall of the volleyball ground and were using the stones: they brought them in rickshaws to bombard us with them.) But C. himself told me that when he went out, everyone shouted to him, Come back in, come back in! You are mad! But he went across (stones were raining everywhere): not one hit him. And he felt it was impossible for them to hit him; that my protection was around him and the stones couldnt hit him. And indeed, they didnt hit himthey just fell away.    Ive had several instances like that.

0 1965-04-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Every night now, almost without exception, I spend a part of The Night in someone else, who seems to be meits me, but the circumstances are completely different, the relationships are completely different. And last night, I dont know how (oh, it was a long story), I saw myself: I was wearing a sari and my hair was loose, and it was white! It was white with some black streaks that had remained black; and suddenly I saw my face in a mirror, and thats how I knew it was someone else.    And it seems to be quite a daily occupation, a very regular occupation, with people totally different from one another, totally different, but all of them in contact with Sri Aurobindos thought or Sri Aurobindos Work. Some I know very well, with people around them whom I know very well; some others I dont know so well.

0 1965-04-30, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I spent part of The Night in your roomsdidnt you know? How did you sleep? As usual.    I dont know.

0 1965-06-12, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    There are all kinds! Complications, lots of complications; there are all kinds of ill will, at least of people who go round in circles instead of going forward. And stupid inventions. The other night Because the head is always still, like this (gesture to the forehead, palms open to the Light from above); I give thanks to the Lord for that, and its always like that; so I dont decide whats to be done, I dont decide whats to be answerednothing: when it comes, it comes. And some people had played a really nasty trick ([laughing] I couldnt care less!) and I wasnt budging. And as it happens, in the middle of The Night, a force comes, takes hold of me and tells me, Heres the answer, here is what you must say. I say, Very well (I was lying in bed, of course) and I dont budge. (Mother puts on a more imperative tone:) Here is what you must say.Oh, very well! And I still dont budge. (In a still more imperious tone:) Here is what you must say. (Mother laughs)    So I got up, went over there, and in the dark I wrote what I had to say!

0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Oh, if I had nothing to do and spent my time just writing down my activities of The Night, what I see and hear and do in The Night with everybody oh, all kinds of people, in all kinds of countries. And things, hosts of things, so many, many things I never saw physically and never thought oftotally unexpected things.    Its more interesting than novels, and how! It just requires a lot of time.

0 1965-07-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    And the last two nights, the activities of the morning, those that take place in the subtle physical with Sri Aurobindo and all the people here, have suddenly become concerned with food! But in a very different form. Its always to give me indications about people, about things. The Night before last, there was an amusing incident. You know that Mridu, the fat woman who used to cook for Sri Aurobindo, is in the subtle physical. When she died, Sri Aurobindo (I didnt even know she had died), Sri Aurobindo went to fetch her in her house, then brought her to me and put her at my feet here: thats how I knew she had died (I was told the next morning). But I didnt understand what had happened; I saw Sri Aurobindo go into Mridus house, then come back (laughing) with a small bundle like this, and put it at my feet! I was flabbergasted, I saw it was Mridu, and I ran after Sri Aurobindo to ask him, What on earth does this mean?! Then everything vanished. The next day, I was told she was dead. And she lives like that, in the subtle physical, and I see her very, very often, very often (she is a little better than she was physically, but not much more intelligent!). But the other night, she brought me big prunes (they were this big), and I ate a few, and found them very good; then Pavitra came along, looked at those poor prunes and told me, Oh, you shouldnt eat this, theres mold on it! I remembered it because it amused me. And I looked, saying (laughing), I dont see any mold, and anyway they are very good! And last night, there was a man (whom I know very well, but I cant remember his name) who told me I absolutely must drink milk! (For years and years I havent drunk a drop of milk.) And he showed me the milk saying, You see, you should mix the milk in soup, in this, in that. I wondered, Thats odd, why all of a sudden? I never, ever used to have dreams of food! (They arent dreams, by the way: I am not asleep, I am perfectly conscious.) It began two nights ago: first I ate prunesbig prunes like this then last night, I was told to take milk! But it was so insistent that for a moment this morning I wondered if I should start drinking milk!    This is also new.

0 1965-08-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Is your health all right? The Nights are better, arent they?    Yes, since you started making that cocoon, I havent been troubled anymore. But if you gave me a little consciousness, I would be glad!

0 1965-08-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The Night before, I had spent more than two hours with Sri Aurobindo. We were sitting without being seated (its a strange thing, but so concrete), and correcting sentences (!), that is, making expressions more precise.1 He even had (I had asked him a question), he held his pencil or pen between his lips, like a child, almost with a childs face, and after a while he told me, No, you put it like that. Afterwards, I wondered, By the way, how were we seated? There were no seats and we werent standing, yet we were very comfortable!    Thought, here in this brain, has difficulty adapting.

0 1965-09-11, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I dont know if I told you that the day before it was known that it had really become a sort of war, The Night before that, I had an experience that has occurred to me only two or three times in my life, always in similar circumstances. This time, I wasnt expecting anything, and in The Night, there was in the TERRESTRIAL atmosphere, with a concentration on India, a sort of something I might call a pressure of the Supreme. Its as if the Supremes Consciousness were exerting a pressure, and it produces a certain type of stillness with a solidity and a consistency not found anywhere else. You know, its even more solid and substantial than the most inert inertia. And its the pressure of the Supreme Power. Its almost intolerable or unbearable for Matter, for material substance. And it goes like this (gesture of massive descent), absolutely impossible to budge, and at the same time you feel its the Supreme Power. Well, it lasted for hours that night, and I was extremely attentive in order to know what it meant. And the next day, I was told things had all of a sudden broken out like a war: all that friction that had been there for years had suddenly taken that form.    So it is clearly a very exceptional intervention that has brought this about.

0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The whole night (not last night, The Night before) was very, very critical, and with such a clear perception of the futility of the present procedure and of this slavery that comes from a habit several thousand years old and more.2    There was in fact in the body a struggle between the two tendencies: one that was by habit subject to the old movement, and one that was trying to drop that habit, with the perception of the new way. It was it was extremely painful, difficult and absolutely grotesque all at once. And then, this body found itself to be a sort of battlefield, and that wasnt pleasant.

0 1965-11-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    At night, the last two or three nights, but especially last night (in the middle of The Night, after midnight), and for at least two hours, I am carried away in a movement, but a frightfully swift movement! I am lying on something which is a sort of silvery lighta silvery light. And I am lying on it, enveloped in it, and carried away in such a dizzying movement that you feel as if your head is going to break.    And there are people with meyou are one of them.   --    It must be at the time of The Night when you really sleep. Its after midnight and before two in the morning.    But there is nothing to remember: one seems to be whisked along, like thatmaybe its the speed of comets! I told myself it was a drastic treatment, as they say in English.   --    Youve been in a car at more than sixty miles an hour, havent you? It feels motionless in comparison to that Speed. It wasnt physical since my bed wasnt moving, but it was so swift, so swift that you could feel the friction of speed. And head first: it went head first. It didnt go feet first because I was lying and I didnt go feet first: I went head first, brrf I as if sucked along by something. And my eyes were open. But naturally, the body wasnt movingvisibly, at least, it wasnt moving! Oh, I remember, yes, The Night before, it was the house that was moving; I was in a room that was moving with that same swiftness, and I was watching everything hurtling and hurtling past, it was fantastic! And yesterday, it wasnt the house, it was only a sort of column how can I explain? It wasnt a columna strip. I was there on that strip, but I was very tall, I took up a lot of room; there were lots of people, and they were small (Mother draws small figures), a lot, brrf!    Yes, yes, I remember, the previous night, it was the room that was moving: a square room; and there werent any walls, there were just windows, and it was rushing and rushing, what a race it was! Then everything stopped abruptly, finishednot finished, not stopped: the consciousness changes, there is a reversal of consciousness, so its over.

0 1966-01-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But I knew the time at which they were in conference, and all of a sudden, in the middle of The Night, I was woken up with a start by someone calling for helpit was him.    The next day, early morning, I was told he was dead. It didnt strike me as news! I said, But of course! It goes without saying, thats how it is. And it seems (I heard all the details afterwardslong afterwards, in the course of the day), it seems the going was very tough and when the talks ended in what he considered to be a success (it was obviously the best (!) that could happen there), he was exultant and quite happy6; then he went into his room and after a few minutes, opened the door and called for a doctor, and in no time it was over. Thats probably when he called. But it was decided a very long time ago.

0 1966-01-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I am sure of it because I spent a large part of The Night looking at it.    Yes, its fine, do it. It will certainly be a very interesting and excellent book, which will be helpful to many people, but anyway its not From our point of view, its secondary.

0 1966-02-11, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    It was really very interesting. With all sorts of diverse details, each one with his own habits. I have forgotten the details now, but when I came out of that place last night, in the middle of The Night, I was quite amused, I said to myself, Its quite amusing! You know, when they spoke you could see through a door vast expanses before you, in full light, it was superb; then I would go with that person towards the door and the door was closed. It was really interesting.    And so large, so large, so highwe were very small.   --    Anyway, details If I noted all that down in the middle of The Night, it would be very amusing. It was really amusing. And it corresponds to what weve just read in Savitri.    Yes, he was comfortably seated in front of a pillar (a pillar whose end couldnt be seen; it rose so high that its end couldnt be seen), and he said to me, Oh, I have no path. (Mother laughs) But what he gave to eat was very good! I remember I crunched it, I bit into it, and it had a marvelous taste.

0 1966-03-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    We spent part of The Night together.    There was something I thought yesterday I should tell you, but now I dont remember. In fact, I think we did it last night!   --    Its always on a plane of intellectual organization. Intellectual, meaning that it doesnt go lower than the intellectual: its something coming from above which we spread and organize in the terrestrial mind thats where we always meet. Meet isnt exactly the word: its a habit of work. I must be going there very regularly, but when The Night is full of lots and lots of things, I dont always remember. But last night, it so happens that I became conscious at that moment; it seems to be a very habitual activity.    Its a place (I have already told you about it1), a place which is very, very vast, very open and luminous, and VERY PEACEFUL. And very pleasant, its a place where one works very well. And there is nothing, no limitsits not a sky, not an earth at all; I cant say there are buildings, there are no buildings, yet one feels one is protected; and yet there are no walls. Now and then one sees a sort of very small shining steel bar (Mother draws a sort of frame that seems to delimit the place), like silver, now and then; and now and then, one feels there are kinds of cupboards that one opens, shelves, but transparent, its all transparent. There are tables, but transparent; theyre solid since one can write on them, but theyre transparent. No object is in the way. But everything is organized for the work. And you are there, you often write; you often come in and we talk, we organize. There are people, too, and we tell them to do this or that.    But I meet you there very regularly. Only, I must say that before going to bed I thought I would see you today and I wondered if I would have something to tell you, an experience or something else, and then, in the middle of The Night (between half past midnight and one), I woke up, if I may say so, I awoke there, materially, and I remembered everything. I thought, Well, well!    What we tell each other, what we talk about with words, I dont know. I dont have a sense of uttering words, but we communicate very well: we each know what the other thinks; we speak, answer one another; and then we organize. And there were people from different countrieswe were arranging things. It seems to be the place of intellectual directives for the work in different countries.

0 1966-03-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    This morning, there was a very amusing story. I was rinsing my eyes and mouth; I do it before daybreak, that is, with electric light. And in my bathroom there is an emergency light. Its one of the latest inventions: its connected to the power and as long as there is power, the light remains off and a battery inside gets charged; as soon as the power fails, the light turns on and the battery is discharged to keep the light on. Its very well made, they invented it for hospitals and other places where any power failure must be avoided: as soon as the power goes, the light turns on instantaneously, and when the power returns, it goes off and gets recharged for the next time. They installed it for me in the bathroom. And this morning while I was washing my teeth, poff! the light went off. I continued, naturally, since I had that emergency light. But then, I did a study. The lights in C.s room (and everywhere) were on, it was only here, in this group of rooms. That was an odd phenomenon to begin with. Then I looked, and while I looked I noticed something I hadnt taken note of all these last few days: a will to disorganize all my personal life. And causing power failures is one of the known occult methods (I dont know how its done, in fact, but that man who wrote books and came here a very long time ago, Brunton, said it was one of the tricks known to those who practice occultism: a sudden failure of the lights). There are lots of other such tricks designed to disorganize peoples lives with the idea of frightening them or announcing catastrophes to them (I have always found this very childish). But then, I saw that there was (I think I know where, here, it comes from) a will for disorganization, and I saw the path it followed (winding gesture as if Mother were going back to the source). It had begun last night, in the middle of The Night: when I got up around midnight, I saw a will wanting to preoccupy me with thoughts of money! And it was insisting: the thought that everything was going wrong, and so on. I saw that in the middle of The Night. I was busy with other things, but I saw that will: formations; and naturally I dealt with them as they deserved. But I saw that it went on, trying to disturb people, to make them uncomprehending, and then to turn the power off, all sorts of silly things. Its not the first time it has happenedits not always the same people because generally, when they have tried and got a good knock in return, they dont try a second time, theyve had enough! But there are others who think they are very clever and want to prove to me (laughing) that they are right and I am wrongbecause ultimately it always comes to that! So I spent half an hour this morning, before they restored the power and I resumed my usual activities, half an hour having huge fun following the thread (same winding gesture going back to the source) wherever there was mischief, and then I very kindly answered.    In reality, people who live in the ordinary consciousness know very, very little of what goes on physicallyvery little. They think they know, but all they know is a very superficial appearance, just like like a sheet of paper wrapping a package; there is the whole package underneath with all that it contains, but all they see is an appearance (gesture of something as thin as cigarette paper). And they are so used to it that they always give an explanation. I asked, How is it that just this power connection here gave way? (Lights were on everywhere, only the connection here, which supplies my room, was off.) I asked to see. They told me, Oh, we dont know, maybe the wire was old and it broke! (Mother laughs) I said, Very well.

0 1966-05-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The other day, for example, the day before yesterday (not last night, but The Night before), I was with Sri Aurobindo, and Sri Aurobindo had taken on the appearance of the photograph of him in which he is young, with long hair: that full-face photograph in which he has a fair complexion and very dark hair. He was like tha the WAS like that, it wasnt a picture: he WAS like that. And we were looking at certain things, talking about certain things (we dont talk much, but anyway), looking at some thingswhen I suddenly see his face all tormented like this (gesture as if the face had shrunk). He usually always has a very calm and very smiling, quiet face; but all of a sudden, it was quite tormented, and then he abruptly sat back on that sort of seat, a sort of couch. So I looked at him, and he told me, Oh, how they are distorting things. Look at this fellow, how they are distorting things. Almost immediately afterwards, it was time and I woke up, I got up. And I said to myself, I thought one wasnt tormented in that state! Then I heard today that A., who was here and left to be a political activist there [in Bengal], is speaking in Sri Aurobindos name, mon petit! And he issues political declarations. Thats what I had seen. It wasnt that Sri Aurobindo was annoyed: the image of his face was the image of what the others were doing!1 (Mother laughs) How can I explain it? Its very strange, you know. It was the image of what those people did with his teaching, it wasnt the expression of his own feeling. You know, what goes on here, what we describe, is so blunt, devoid of fineness, crude, like a rough-hewn statue: its rough, crude, exaggerated; and its distorted by the sense of separation given by the ego. While there, I dont know how to explain, there, all is one, there is one single thing taking on all sorts of forms like that (Mother turns her two hands together, one wrapped inside the other) in order to express something, but not with one center that feels and another center that sees and another center that understands; its not like that, its (same gesture), its all ONE substance with inexpressible suppleness, which adapts itself to all the movements of all that happens, which expresses all that happens, without separation. So then, it leaves me in a state that goes on for hours in the morning, in which I am in this world [here], yet without being in it. Because I dont feel things the way the world feels them. Its a very strange phenomenon.    Yesterday, I remained like that the whole morning, in a very strange state, and the state seemed to want me to remember, to have the memory, and it left me only when I said (I said, I dont know, I didnt say it to anyone, I just said) that I would tell you about it today. Then I was allowed to resume contact with everyday life.

0 1966-06-02, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Last night againvery often, almost every night, I spend a while in The Night in the state of consciousness of your book: the manner of seeing, feeling and saying (Mother draws a strip in midair representing the books region), like that. So now and then, I make a suggestion, but not with words: I seem to introduce into it another way of seeing and feeling: Why not this way? It has happened several times. But when I wake up I dont remember the details because there are too many things. But its a place where the book is taking shape, so I enter that place and seem to bring currents of air into it! (Mother laughs) I make proposals. It happens very often. I think it regularly happens every night, but I remember only when I think it necessary.    ***

0 1966-08-24, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Thats something else. Possibly, I cant say. But last night or The Night before, I suddenly felt as if someone were telling me, The best way to help him isnt meditation but music. And then I seemed to create harmonies and send them to you for your book.    (To Sujata:) When was your dream?

0 1966-09-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    No, I am asking you because I was busy with it yesterday again, early in The Night. Thats why I am asking you. At night I see, then hear sentences, see scenes, and then So I say to myself that it must be getting along!    (silence)

0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Not last night but The Night before, I spent a long time, almost two hours of our time here, with Sri Aurobindo. I have told you he has something that translates as an abode (its magnificent, magnificent!) in the subtle physical. Its always immense, so clear, well-defined, yet fully open. And I get a sense of (Mother takes a deep breath) phew! open, luminousalways, in every case. He is there maybe not quite as he was here (but it makes no difference to me because the change has been very progressive: I have followed Sri Aurobindo almost from day to day, step by step), and he is perhaps rather taller, with perhaps a form that has greater perfection, I dont know, but to me, his expression (Mother smiles with her eyes closed) his expression is inexpressible. I spent a very, very long time with him. In those huge rooms (they are limitless, you know, you feel you could go indefinitely from one room to another, from one place to another), he was directing It was in a part of the place with a certain number of rooms (four, five or six, I dont know), large rooms where he was directing a pottery, just imagine! But it wasnt like here. There were objects made of clay. There wasnt any process of firing, painting or any like that (it wasnt like here), but there were shapes which looked like pottery shapes, and they had a power (Mother gestures downward) to manifest. And then, there was everything: animals, plants, people, things, everything, with all possible colors. I went from one to another, looking, explaining. I had spent a long time with him, and I knew exactly why and how it was done, and afterwards I went and studied the work and observed. Then the rooms were arranged, the things were put in their place: that was as if to show the result. And things charming in their simplicity, yet they contained an extraordinary power of manifestation! But they had a deep meaning. I took an object made of a very dark reddish brown earth, and it was badly put together, that is, the shape wasnt right and I showed it to the pottery foreman (there was a pottery foreman in each room, looking after the work). I showed it to him, and told him (it was fairly big at the bottom, with a small piece at the top [Mother draws a sort of vase with a neck], anyway it wasnt well done), I explained it to him, saying, You understand, its not properly balanced. And while I was holding it in my fingersit broke. Then he said to me, Oh, I am going to mend it. I answered, If you like, but its not as it should be. Of course, we say it with our words, but there, it had a very precise MEANING. Then, there were kinds of big openings between one room and another (they werent rooms, they were huge halls), and one went on to the place where they made fish! But the fish werent fish (!), they had another meaning. And there were fish this big, made of clay, colored and gleaming, magnificent: one was blue-green, another yellowish white, but pretty, so pretty! And they were kept on the floor as if it were water: the fish were kept on the floor, right in the way. So I thought, Thats not very convenient! (Mother laughs) And said like this, it all looks like childishness, but there it had a very deep meaning, very deep.    It was very interesting.    I spent at least two hours like that. It must have been between one and three in The Night. And the sense of something so very peaceful, so comfortable and full of light and consciousness especially consciousnessoh, it was wonderful. The consciousness here seems very, very restricted. Very restricted. And because it expresses itself through thought its weighed down: that weighs it down, restricts it fossilizes it. While there, the consciousness moves about freely in full light, oh, such a clear, clear atmosphere, so limpid shadowless yet everything has a shape. There are even streets (there are other places), but everything is like that, in full light.    The feeling remained for hours afterwards.

0 1966-11-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Not last night but The Night before, I again spent the whole night with Sri Aurobindo, at least four hours in that subtle physical world. He has quite a beautiful abode there! Its magnificentmagnificent. And its not fluid: its very concrete, yet at the same time not fixed! It has a suppleness that adapts to all necessities. Its really interesting.    But its still a phase of preparation and adaptation: its not final. Its not final: there are experiments, trials. Its extremely supple, its in a phase of formation, as though it were preparing for a manifestation, or rather, learning to be what it must be. Its very interesting.

0 1966-11-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    As a thiefs in The Night shall be the covert tread    Of one who steps unseen into his house.

0 1967-01-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Before going to sleep I was in that frame of mind, and during The Night there was a series of experiences to show all the different states of consciousness of the different states of being. When I got up in the morning, there was a very keen observation of the difference contri buted by the physical. I saw how that difference could persist in the new physical state once it had shed its false side. And then, for I dont know, certainly two hours, there was a concrete Presence of what I call the Supreme Lord (but we can call it by any name, it doesnt matter: Truth, Consciousness, whatever we like the words dont matter, its something beyond all that). A concrete presence, there, like this (Mother clenches her two fists as if to evoke a palpable solidity), in all the cells, in the whole being. I went on doing all the absolutely trivial and tiny little thingslike bathing, the usual things, eating too, speaking and it stayed there. And it was as if telling me, This is how it will be. A joy, a power, a blossomingextraordinary, to such a point that I wondered how it was that this (body) didnt change. Its because THE STATE DIDNT LAST LONG ENOUGH. It lasted for only about two hours (give or take a little); afterwards, back came the everyday routine, everyone with their problems, etc. (Mother makes the familiar gesture of the truckload being dumped). But I am not accusing anything of having made the state go away: it went away because this (body) isnt yet capable of holding it, thats all. That is to say, at that moment, while it was there, there was an intimation that I had to write a note. Thats what I wanted to tell you. I had to write a note. (Mother breaks off abruptly, then speaks as if words were being dictated to her:)    Because of the necessities of the transformation, this body may enter a state of trance that will appear cataleptic.

0 1967-01-28, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Not very diplomatically, by the way. I said it had nothing to do with Tantrism. But the strange thing is that despite all this sexual atmosphere, the man still has an opening: one day, about twelve years ago, as he had a problem, instead of writing to Sri Aurobindo (he had read Sri Aurobindo), he said to himself, But why dont I concentrate on Sri Aurobindo to get the answer to my problem? He concentrated, and in The Night he suddenly saw a big golden disk come and fill him, and a voice of extraordinary force told him the words he was waiting for, words of revelation. So the man has an opening.    Oh, yes.

0 1967-02-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Last night, for instance (I return to the outward consciousness two or three times in The Night), I noticed V. had gone out.2 Naturally I saw the consequences and I was considering how I could manage. Well, I noticed (she went out around two; every day I get up at 4:30), I noticed that during those two and a half hours I didnt sleep (didnt sleep, I mean I didnt exteriorize). And I wasnt thinking (thank God!), there was simply a kind of consciousness watching. And time went by with such fantastic speed that I was myself flabbergasted. I thought it was going to be a long wait before it was time to get up, at four-thirty, but it was absolutely timeless, absolutely timeless. Yet I remained in my body.    And then, this incident made me realize that I seem to be learning a way of resting without going out of the body. Because there, I was sure I was awake, as its called: there was nothing resembling sleep, and I wasnt thinking. There was only the consciousness watching, like that. But interiorized. And a will to get up at four-thirty. I looked at the time once in between (there was a clock near my bed, I looked at it), it was 3:15. I was surprised, I thought, How come? It was 2:30 a minute ago. Then I made a slight concentration to be sure of being quite awake at 4:30. And at exactly 4:30: How come? Ive just seen it was 3:15! It was astounding, because I didnt leave my body, I know I didnt sleep, and the consciousness was perfectly still, motionless, so to say; a consciousness concentrated like that (but a consciousness with foresight, which sees what has to be done), simply like that, without thought.

0 1967-02-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    As a thiefs in The Night shall be the covert tread    Of one who steps unseen into his house.

0 1967-02-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The Nights are good, but the mornings (Mother shakes her head)    (meditation)

0 1967-04-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    There has been for some time a deliberate will not to leave the body. In the mornings, when I emerged from my nocturnal activities, I would often notice that there was a whole work of readjustment to be done in the body, as though the concentration of forces had been disturbed and even undone in The Night and everything had to be started up again. It was a sheer waste of time, a waste. Previously, in the evening when I would lay down on my bed, I would go limp, a complete relaxation (one should always do that), that is, surrender, and the consciousness would rise above. There was a concentration of forces, but it wouldnt last: after two or three hours, everything was taken up by The Nights activities. But now, instead of that, there is a will to keep the whole consciousness in the body, to concentrate and to keep all the energies so that the work in the cells may go on undisturbed. And I see the effect lasts much longer; even when I wake up (or rather when I get into external activity), I can see it goes on, it doesnt cease, and it resumes as soon as I am outwardly awake. A sort of concentration of energy, of consciousness, force, light, which starts working in the cells at night. And then theres nothing, no activity, theres a contemplative silence.    I had only one instance of activity these last four days, one morning between two and four, that I spent absolutely conscious and active with Sri Aurobindo, who had made changes in his activities and his organization of the subtle physical; he had made changes and wanted to show them to me, to let me know about them. And he showed it all to me for two hours. But that was the only thing, and as for the resteverything, going to see people, going here or there, doing this or that I have stopped it all. And things are better.

0 1967-05-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    He even told me (I saw him), he even told me the vision that was at the origin of his cure. And it was really interesting. He said he saw it, as it were, almost with open eyes: everything was dark (it was in The Night), the room was dark, he felt absolutely depressed, andit was a heart attackhad no more interest in anything, no more interest in life, and felt as if he was letting himself slip into death, just like that. Then, suddenly, he thought of me. Andhe says his eyes were open the whole room was dark, except for a sort of oval of light just in front of him. A quite dazzling oval of light, which remained. So he looked (he wasnt asleep), he looked to see what could be causing that light (he is sufficiently materialistic), but then, nothinghe realized there was nothing. Then he started watching that light, and he saw, rising from the bottom (he didnt know from where, couldnt see from where) like a flametwo small flamesof a very, very pale light, very bright. He found it interesting, and continued to watch. And all of a sudden, he saw in the light the shape of what he calls I think its Mahasaraswati (I forget which, but I think its Mahasaraswati: perfection in work), that he saw there, staying there. And at the same time he felt in himself, oh, a great desire to serve, to work well, to consecrate his life to the divine work, all that. And the next morning, when the doctors came they said, Oh, everything is changed!    Interesting.

0 1967-06-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But now I remember what it was this morning: it was about physical health and balance; because it was like an answer to a sort of call (or prayer or aspiration, anyway, as you like) that I had yesterday evening, and in The Night it was as if I was being shown the mechanism to restore harmony in the bodys functioning.    And I made a special concentration for you, which continued this morning. Now I remember.

0 1967-07-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Two days ago, during The Night of Sunday to Monday.    Thats right.

0 1967-09-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Did you feel anything special? Because the last two or three days, but especially last night and this morning, it was the body learning, the cells have learnt I told you that the work till now has been the change the transferfrom acting out of habit and reaction to letting the divine Consciousness act. And this morning, for a part of The Night and the whole morning until people started coming, with every action, every movement, every gesture, all the tiny little things (when, for instance, a problem is put by someone or a decision has to be taken, since years the answer comes from above), but now with all material movements, also the inner movements, with the attitude of the body, the attitude of the cells, the absolutely material consciousness, with everything, everything the old method was gone.    It began with the perception of the remaining difference between how things were and how they should be, then that perception disappeared and there only remained that. Something (how can I explain?) The English word smooth is the most expressive; everything is done smoothly, everything without exception: bathing, brushing ones teeth, washing ones face, everything (eating, since long has been worked on in order for it to be done in the true way). It always begins with this sort of (Mother opens her hands) surrender (I dont know the right word, its neither abdication nor offering but between the two; I dont know, there is no French word for it), the surrender of the WAY in which we do things: not of the thing in itself, which is quite unimportant (in that state there is no big and small, no important and unimportant). And its something so (even gesture) uniform in its multiplicity, there is nothing that clashes or grates or causes difficulties anymore or (all those words express things so crudely): its something that moves forward, on and on in a movement so (same even gesture) the nearest word is smooth, that is, without resistance. I dont know. And its not an intensity of delight, its not that: that also is so even, so regular (same even gesture), but not uniform: its innumerable. And EVERYTHING is like that (same gesture), in one same rhythm (the word rhythm is violent). Its not uniformity, but something so even, and which feels so sweet, you know, and with a TREMENDOUS power in the smallest things.   --    (Mother laughs) Oh, this is amusing! Yesterday or in The Night, I forget when, I told you, but with great force (it was something very important!), I told you, At the end of the tunnel there is the light, and dont arguedont argue: at the end of the tunnel THERE IS the light. (Mother laughs) I wondered, Why do I tell him that!    Kalki: the last Avatar, who appears on a winged white horse and is armed with a sword. He will come "like a burning comet."

0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    It was the year he died, but months later. Less than a year later: eight or nine months. I saw him, he had come to my house (it was in The Night, in dream), he was in our house, standing near the door, and I went to see him.8 But someone who was near me said, But hes dead! And that gave poor N.S. such a shock, he was in pain. So I took him with me, made him stretch out on my bed. V. was there, and I sent her to inform you.    All that in dream?

0 1967-10-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Two for you (to Sujata), two for you (to Satprem), and one for me. Its to prompt the body to transform itself! (Mother slips a flower through her buttonhole) It tries its best, people dont leave it much time to look after itself. Its getting worse and worse. The Nights are shorter; during the day, the moment when I used to be able to rest is gone. So its kept constantly, constantly busy. Not very easy.    ***

0 1967-11-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    We spent a long part of The Night together, from about eleven till oh, a long time, till three in the morning, working togetherworking and moving about. Those are placeskinds of houses, landscapesvery well known places where I go periodically, in an atmosphere which is specific to them and for a specific work. There are mountains, there are roads going down, there are And its always the same thing: its a place that exists permanently; but what happens there is different each time (as in life). And the approach is different: sometimes I go there on foot, sometimes in a car, and sometimes I have very peculiar means of transport! I dont always meet the same people there, and I dont always do the same work, but the quality of the atmosphere (Mother feels the air with her fingers) remains always the same. Its a certain place of organizationof power of organization.    But I have known that place and have been going there for years and years. And last night, I spent oh, certainly a good three hours therethree hours of our time here (I dont know how long that was over there).

0 1967-11-10, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Last night again, for a long time in that same place. Its strange, because I wouldnt be able to recount the precise memory of all that took place, but with every circumstance of the morning, every moment the impression is, Ah, this was decided last night ah, I saw that last night. Like that. Strange. And its always The Night before the day when I am to see you.    ***

0 1967-11-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Very early in the morning, while you must have been still asleep. Last night and The Night before, very early, around four in the morning, I made a speech. Not quite I (and whats I, in the first place, where is I? I dont know), its At times it comes from high above, like that, imperative; sometimes, it comes from Sri Aurobindo, and thats much closer, intimate. And it was Sri Aurobindo, both times. I made a speech to you.    What was it?

0 1967-12-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    You understand, its only happy in what it regards as its normal state when its fully conscious and vibrating with the Presence. But in The Nights activities (how can I explain?) its becomes more more like something one is used to, you know, like a habit (gesture of a wave flowing); theres no longer the joy of a vibrating observation, but a normal state of things, and its not happy with that: it wants the same intensity (vibrating gesture) to be there at night. For instance, it doesnt tolerate the idea of fatigue, of the necessity of rest (although that never arises from the inconscient any more), but rest as a sort of turning in on oneself, like that, to repair wear and tearit doesnt like that: there must be no wear and tear, there must be a constant adaptation to anything asked of it. Later, it will probably not even accept effort there isnt much effort left, but instead of effort, theres a sort of conscious receptivity that enables it to do things; and there are constant examples to show that if this conscious receptivity isnt there, well, theres an awkwardness, or an impossibility, things like that, but it in the past, it used to feel that was unavoidable, but now it no longer wants it. Now it no longer wants it: it must not be like that. For example, to tidy up, or find something or do something, it sometimes feels a sense of difficulty (its never quite impossible because nothing is asked of it which is impossible), but at times its difficultit starts being displeased. It feels that as an infirmity, or a lack of receptivity, you understand. Also the fact that it has become stooped: in the past it would say, Itll get better; now its beginning to lose patience. Thats quite new. It is since November 24. Because its not a selfish turning in on itself, its not that, its not for itself, its the sense of a lack of receptivity to the Force, of limitation arising from incapacityit doesnt like that anymore.    ***

0 1967-12-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    There is obviously a will to abolish the sense of time, because Its very interesting, there are all kinds of experiences like that. I have work that would normally take thirty-six hours out of twenty-four, so naturally, I get later and later every day: I go to bed later and later, and I have to do The Nights work, so sometimes I am late in the morning, at times Ive been as much as one hour late. Then in the morning, with a certain concentration, in half an hour I do what would normally take me an hour. I have learned a lot in that respect.    Now, at this time (10:45 A.M.), I can see that the only fatigue is the sense of being late, otherwise one can work indefinitely. There is something to be learned. I mention it to you because its just occurred to me: it occurs to me that the purpose is to find the key to the mastery over time; not to be regular, but to do everything over a more or less longer or shorter time, in a contracted or expanded timeso time loses its concrete reality.

0 1968-01-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    And I come with my work unfinished! The work remains to be done (Mother points to a bundle of letters) Now The Nights begin at 11 P.M., no more lunch, of course rest is out of the question, and no more exercises, so And people and people and more people at least a quarter of whom go back unsatisfied, without my having seen them, because I dont have the time.    I think its because my whole life long, until the age of about forty, I was perhaps the most punctual person in the world: I was always right on the dotmaybe there was something proud which has got a good knock!

0 1968-01-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    For an hour in the morning, I arrange flowers in my bathroom over there; all the flowers are kept there so I select them (I make a distribution every morning). And its so beautiful! Its wonderful. All the flowers speak, like that, they have a lifethey FEEL. And as I am very fond of them, they vibrate and vibrate. Then, as some have closed up in The Night, I take them, look at them, tell them they are pretty and they open up. Really a pleasant sight. Just look at this! (Mother holds out a rose)    ***

0 1968-01-17, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Sri Aurobindo used to write at night, and in The Night I would have the experience; in the morning he would read it to me and I would recognize my experience I hadnt said anything to him, he hadnt said anything to me. Interesting    But one always seems to be boasting, thats the trouble. No, in reality, one can SAY a thing like this, but writing and publishing it is quite another matter.

0 1968-01-31, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    And for everything, everything there is a change in the MODE of being. For The Nights too: The Nights are very differentall that was organized, very regular, very organized, very conscious, and now its all changed. And the consciousness is, yes, constantly external to the instrument, like something like this (gesture above), very vastvery vast and supple but constantly like this, night and day. Yet its the consciousness of this (Mother touches her body), of the instrument. Its what was the body consciousness; now its the same consciousness but it has become something very vast, very strong, and like this (same gesture above), as if at a distance from the body; it acts on the body like that, all the time, to make it move. And the body doesnt seem to be so confined to the form: it feels things some distance away, it touches things some distance away.    Strange. (Laughing) Something is going on, I dont knew what!

0 1968-02-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    In my life, I have been given so many, so many experiences, as proof that EVERYTHING is possible. For instance, when I was twenty-two, one night, after an experience I had in The Night (I forget the details of it) at the time women wore dresses that exactly touched the ground, just touched it without resting on it (gesture of skimming the ground), and in my experience at night, I had grown tallin the morning, there was one inch between the dress and the ground! Which means that the body had grown one inch WITH The NightS EXPERIENCE. You see, in The Nights experience I had grown tall (I dont remember the details), and in the morning And Ive been given that material verification for many such experiences, so as to be sure, so the body may be convinced without having to repeat the experiences over and over again. So it KNOWS, it knows there is nothing impossible, it knows impossible doesnt mean anything. But it doesnt depend on an individual will, you understand. The Consciousness which rules things is a marvel of wisdom, patience, compassion, endurance. When there is destruction or disorder, it means its absolutely unavoidable, absolutelybecause matters resistance in the individual or in things is so strong that it quite naturally brings about disorder or destruction. But that doesnt form part of the Action, the supreme Action, which is a marvel. The body has understood that; it has understood, it is patient. Only, from time to time (how can I put it?) There are people whom I prevent from dyingseveral people. I dont yet have the consciousness, the conscious power to cure them, but the possibility is there and I maintain it above them. That is to say, its not all-powerful in the sense that a certain receptivity, a certain response, a certain attitude are necessary which arent always there (human natures are very fluctuating, there are ups and downs and more ups and downs, and that makes the work very difficult), but at times, during a down spell, when a being suffers or sags, there is something in the consciousness [of Mother], a compassion (how can I explain that?) Affliction and all those movements are movements of weakness, but that is something at once very strong and very sweet, almost like sorrow, and the whole, entire consciousness in the body rises like a prayer and an aspirationa pure prayer: Why are things still in this pitiful state, why? Why? And it instantly has an effect [in the sick person]. Unfortunately, the effect doesnt last; it doesnt last because certain conditions in others are still necessary. But its wonderful, you know! Its something so wonderful. And it makes one understand the necessity of a presence on this side, a presence capable of feeling, understanding still IN THE OTHER WAY, so the suffering of others may be a reality. And that also is taken into account, that also means time is needed, patience is needed. Now the body knows ittheres no longer any impatience; there is only, now and then, that sort of sorrow, especially when beings are full of aspiration, goodwill, faith, and in spite of it this suffering is still there, clinging. That on one side, and on the other, one thing: there is still a sort of horror and reprobation of acts of cruelty, of THE cruelty; thats And then, there is this awesome Poweryou feel, you can feel that a mere nothing, a simple little movement would, oh, bring about a catastrophe. So you have to keep that still, still, still so what happens may always be the best.    Now stupidity, imbecility, ignorance, all those things are looked at with a patience which waits for them to grow. But bad will and crueltyespecially viciousness, cruelty, what LOVES to cause suffering thats still difficult, one still has to keep a hold on oneself. In figurative language (not language, but a way of being), its Kali that wants to strike, and I have to tell her, Keep still, keep still. But thats a human transcription. All those gods, all those beings are real, they exist, but its a transcription. True truth is beyond all that.

0 1968-05-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    It gave me a whole series of experiences in The Night and the morning, certainly far exceeding the field covered by their four reflections. With the little girl [Rita], there was the impression, the vision of all those to whom death is a gateway to a marvelous realization.    It all came so spontaneously and naturally that I felt as if it was THERE. Now that youve read it back to me (laughing), I realize its not there! But it came so spontaneously: I sat there, reading those four notes, and it came one after another. Especially Abhijits, this completely objective, or anyway completely detached vision of the phenomenon: Circulation stops As if you were looking at a small instrument or tool (Mother gestures as if fingering a small object), and you remarked, Oh, its stopped now thats why it no longer works. Like that. In other words, none of those uncertainties or anxieties or aspirations. All that was emotions, sentiments, psychological phenomenait was all completely absent. A very simple little contraption (same fingering gesture) which you look at as you would a machine, and the machine stops because it no longer goes like that. There. And as a result, this body was completely detached from all human anguishfrom everything: not only from anguish, but from the habit, the whole human formation about deathit was all gone. As if I were all the way up above, like that, and looking all the way downhup! it went away.   --    My nights are ENTIRELY like that. During the day, there is still something of the old habit, but in The Night, its instantly like that.    Yet, by analogy (its not an analogy, its a correspondence), I can tell it has to do with what we call this one or that one, this or that other person. Last night, for instance, I spent a long time with M. and G. who were frantically calling me (they left from here and have reached England), I spent a long time with them, but they were no longer persons, the puppets we are, it wasnt that! Yet it was them. The contact was very accurate, very precise, the vibratory qualities were very clear. And there were forms: forms can be seen, but it no longer has the same quality. Theres something hard, opaque and clumsy that disappears.   --    Some people are in The Night, in the past, in falsehood up to here (gesture to the eyebrows), they see nothing, nothing, nothing they will go right to the end without seeing anything.    But those whose eyes are open will see.

0 1968-06-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    As for The Nights, I know!    What am I up to at night?   --    In the past, I used to go there every night; now The Nights are very short, so I only go there from time to time, but I always find you there.    What are you doing with your book? Are you revising it or

0 1968-07-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    So there have been two or three cases (two cases were very clear), and this morning, this stupid body of mine started running out of breath: Too, too fast, too fast. So it had to be kept still (it started running a temperature) and stop eating. But I had told it (I saw it came because of someone whos very ill; a combination of all kinds of things at the same time), during The Night I had said to it that there was this work to be done [the radio recording], and so there was no question of flinching. So then, to be able to do it, it did away with all the restit didnt arrange flowers, didnt take its breakfast and so on.    The cold, too, came from someone (I have no opportunity to catch cold), it was from someone. I know who it is, but

0 1968-07-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I dont know if its because of this cold, I am not sure (I dont think so I know very well where it comes from), the whole morning (during The Night and the morning), there has been a sort of perception of all kinds of states of consciousness this body has been through, groups of circumstances, and then a perception so concrete, you know, so absolute: Where is the person? Where, where is the individual? Where is the person? Where And with such a clear vision of the supreme Consciousness, which, on the other hand, is the ONLY permanent consciousness the supreme Consciousness at play in all that, all those movements, all those actions, all those But it was felt and lived in such a concrete way that I saw, for instance, that this body, which people think is the same body as the one born more than ninety years ago, isnt at all the same! Everything has changed: the cells have changed, everything! Everything: the state of consciousness is absolutely different. So then, where is the person? Where? Suddenly there was, Where, where is that personality? Where is it? There was only That (gesture above): Consciousness. And then, the vision of the whole, of things taking form and (wavy gesture of a Whole diversifying into innumerable forms).    In other words, that experience one generally has in the higher mind, in the psychic, is now the bodysits the body in its cellular constitution that has it. It had that experience this morning: That alone was permanent, That which, through innumerable changes, remains (immutable, unshakeable gesture with the edge of the hand).

0 1968-08-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    One night (this is to tell you how everything was upset), one night I was in pain; something had happened and there was a rather strong pain: impossible to sleep. I remained concentrated like that, and The Night went by in what seemed to be a few minutes. While at other times, on other days, at other moments, I was concentrated, and off and on I would ask for the time; once I thought I had remained like that for hours and hours, and I asked, What time is it?Only five minutes had gone by. You understand, everything was, I cant say upset, but of a completely different order, completely different.    The 23rd was A.s birthday. Poor man, I thought, hes come here, I must see him. I called him, and he sat down. And all of a sudden, just like that, right away, the head started workingnot head, not thought (Mother draws kinds of currents or waves passing through her), I dont know how to explain; it wasnt a thought: it was kinds of visions, of perceptions. Then I asked him questions, and he noted them down (Mother holds out to Satprem a typewritten note). He only noted my questions, not his replies.

0 1968-09-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    He [Sri Aurobindo] came back yesterday evening again, during The Night. He was there for a good while.    But now, the visions are so concrete that they are almost material they arent visions, you understand: its life for a certain length of time. Its certainly in a region where I didnt use to see previously.1 Very concrete, precise, and the transition from that state to the waking state is almost imperceptible. Its not a reversal of consciousness as it usually is: its almost imperceptible, as though intermingled (Mother slides the fingers of her right hand between those of her left hand to show how the two worlds interpenetrate).

0 1968-09-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Its well veiled, in the sense that I cant manage to find precisely what it is. But its Ill give you an example: no later than yesterday evening or this morning (or in The Night, I dont know), the body said, But what have I done that everything keeps grating like this all the time? And then, that (who? I dont know) shows me things from my life. This time, it showed me something rather recent, that is, from my life in India (not things from the beginning but from my life with Sri Aurobindo), and in what a manner! A manner in which all I did, all I thought, my whole way of acting, it all becomes so ugly, mon petit! So egoistic, so narrow, so petty, so ugly Then, the immediate conclusion: The state you are in is quite natural! It was something like that.    What is it?

0 1968-09-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Oh, yes, very well. And Ive often noticed it increases during The Night.    Yes.

0 1968-11-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I think she wanted to go, because she had arranged everything. The trouble is the place. She left during The Night [of November 7], and I spent a very, very bad night, that is to say, I suffered a lot. And I didnt see her; she didnt come [to Mother], but her thought was there constantly. I dont know, I didnt see her. I didnt see her, I knew she had gone only when I was told.    I feel her thought very strongly.   --    I dont know if thats what I saw, but The Night she left, during The Night a scene came to me: I was in a little harbor which seemed sunlit, and then I saw a huge, dark-blue wave coming, and it came as if to engulf the place where I was.    Oh!

0 1968-12-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I work normally. But the strange thing is that as the day goes by, it gets better. Then, in The Night, my eyes start aching. Whats going on? Ive been wondering if there wasnt something subtle bothering me?3    (Mother remains looking)

0 1969-01-01, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Yes, there was It came slowly in The Night, and this morning when I woke up, there was a golden Dawn, as it were, and the atmosphere was very light. The body felt, Oh, its really truly new. A light, golden Light and benevolent. Benevolent in the sense of a certitudea harmonious certitude.3    It was new.

0 1969-01-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    He1 gives me lessons during The Night to tell me the things that must change, and with symbolic sounds to make me clearly understand: he makes me LIVE certain situations to know what needs to be changedwhat he does is first-rate!    Its going on in every detail. I cant tell everything.

0 1969-02-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    At the same time, I remember a vision of The Night in which I did a work with numbers and put the numbersfigures and groups of figuresin a certain position. Thats what I wanted to tell you. In the dream (if we can call it a dream), I said to myself that I should show it to you.    Now I remember it comes like this (gesture from behind Mothers head). And then, its associated with groups of people who are everywhere, spread all over the earth, and in relation with which planet? I dont know, planets. And I remember saying to myself (all that during The Night, not after waking up), while preparing that whole arrangement I still see the arrangement of figures I was preparing, they were quite living the figures were living thingsgroups of figures I was arranging, with one arrangement like this, one arrangement like that (Mother seems to move about the pieces of a jigsaw puzzle), and in fact you were there, and I told you that when it was like this (Mother draws one particular arrangement) it expressed such and such a thing, while when it was like that (another arrangement of the puzzle), it expressed such and such other thing. And at the same time, I said, Not only does it express this thing, but it has a power for realizing it.    All that is there (Mother gestures behind her head, as if to show a memory in the background), somewhere there. And it was connected with groups of people who were in different places of the earth.   --    Last night, I knew I was doing it every night, but during The Night There was (but then, in the body, yesterday in the waking state) a sort of aspiration to know what the functioning would be, the action in the superman consciousness. I said, Having this consciousness around oneself [like a rampart] is very fine, but one must also know what changes there will be in the bodys functioning, in the work, in ones workings. So then, this experience [of the figures] was like an answer to make me learn a little the future way. But whats strange is that I did it exactly as they now do with those big electric machines, with all kinds of levers (gesture like a control panel in a power plant), I did it in that way, moving things and Only, I think I must have been a little taller than I am. I dont know. In any case, I would place the objects (same gesture like a moving puzzle) They werent objects, they were something but it had a fixed formit was fixed and there was a sort of store (not a storeroom, I dont know how to put it), a store from where I drew things, which I would put and arrange like that. The arrangement was continuous in its whole, but with changes in the details.    If I remembered exactly, it would be very interesting.

0 1969-02-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    This morning, it went on for three hours like that. In reality, it stopped only when I started seeing people, because naturally And in The Night its the same thing, it goes on. Its like a supereducation of the body, of the bodys CONSCIOUSNESS, with illustrations. This story Ive told of Bluebeard, its like an illustration to make the body understand clearly, because it then FELT the state of consciousness it was in at the time. And having felt that, it understoodit was as if put in front of an abyss. It said, How?! An abyss of unconsciousness. And its very general. So then, there was the vision of the past, the vision of the present condition, and a beginning of (gesture like a curve forward), the DIRECTION in which were moving, and a sort of opening (gesture in the distance). A vision ahead, far ahead, of the Harmony, here, which will manifest.    But then, at a certain point, the body wondered, Who or what is it that takes pleasure in this immense unfolding which started with something so obscure and moves towards something so luminous? All of a sudden, the body wondered, Why? And then (Mother holds her hands open upward, in suspense) there was no answer In fact, it was made to feel, Not yet. You arent yet ready, not yet. You cant understand.

0 1969-04-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    (Since the previous year, Satprem had complained of headaches and eyeaches, which, strangely, would come during The Night. Recently, Mother ordered him to stop reading and writing for a month.)    How are your nights?   --    The Night after you gave me P.L.s news, I sent him (how should I put it?) a special delegation of the Consciousness so it may let him speak just what he should, and as he should. Itll be interesting to know.    Its wonderful, this Consciousness, it has such a way of seeing things! Really really unique. I could say that my vision and my understanding of the world, of life, of everything, have completely changed, in a widening Of course, I had worked constantly to get the widening, but this widening has shown itself to be full of something completely new, completely. And there are two things mingled together: one is this sort of understanding and benevolent Smile, which is CONSTANT, whatever may be there, even the most stupid negations; and at the same time, underneath this benevolence (but benevolence is a weak word), theres such a power! A tremendous power. Tremendous As if it were swollen with power. An almost concrete power, I dont know (Mother feels the air) its a light, but a light you could touch, as it were: if it goes through your fingers, its so concrete that you feel it go through. A deep golden light.

0 1969-04-09, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Are The Nights better?    Yes, yes, Mother!

0 1969-05-03, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    So then, for instance, these two I mentioned [P. and his sister, the two captains], from a human standpoint, you would say theyre really insensitiveits because theyre insensitive and too egocentric that the accident took place. In other words, a reproach. In this light, Oh, these are good instruments, one can lean on them5 (solid gesture), they wont sag, theyre strong enough for one to lean on them. And all that is shown to the body, which is really beginning (laughing) to know things no body had ever learned beforeever. And to see life quite differently It feels (laughing) you know, it feels stupid, that is, consciously its in one way, and then out of atavism, out of construction, its tied down in the other way. So it feels very silly, very silly. But the Consciousness held it (with yesterdays event), it HELD it in its Consciousness like that, present, until it had really understood everything in detail, and once it had really understood, poff! the thing was gone, finished. So it understands that when something is held like that, it means theres something to understand, it has a lesson to learn, and when the lesson has been learned, when it has understood, seen clearlyonce it has seen clearly and its all simple and very clear thats it, poff! its gone, finished (gesture showing the Consciousness letting go of the body), as though the thing were quite taken away That was taking place at night, while I am not disturbed (The Night hours are the only ones when I am not disturbed every minute; I can carry on with my work untroubled), and then I saw. And that night was so peaceful, but with such peace! Its ten rungs above the ordinary material peace, completely You know, the peace of a psychic will so powerful (Mother stretches her arms in a sovereign gesture), so tranquil that all our emotions, our reactions, all that absolutely looks like childishness. But the body understands very well (since this Consciousness came it has begun to understand lots of things), it understands that all that [emotions, reactions] was a necessary path to prepare receptive instruments.    Its really interesting.

0 1969-05-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    They didnt exactly pick him up, because he hadnt fallen down, but they found him standing, unable to move. It was after lunch (on the 15th he had his lunch with A.), and immediately after lunch, he asked A. to leave,3 and wanted to go to his terraceit took him an hour to go there! Its while coming back from there that he remained like that, standinghe nearly fell down, so they had to carry him to his bed (that was in the afternoon of the 15th), and during The Night he did that. So then, I had said he would be buried this morning, that is on the 17th, then A. came and told me he was quite intact, not stiff (he went to see him with N., whos a doctor, and N. said that was because Pavitra was so thin), so I said we might as well wait till this afternoon. It has been postponed till 4 oclock. But as for me, last night I saw carefully: theres nothing.4 Even if there is something, a little consciousness left, its better to let it go peacefully.    But I wasnt expecting it, I didnt think about it, didnt even know that he knew how to go out like thatit must have been something deep down in him that knew. I didnt even know he knew how to do it. Because the evening before Pavitra left, A. told me what had happened at lunch time, and I told him, Generally, I dont see Pavitra [at night], its very rare, very rare, it happens quite accidentally, and its more symbolic visions than I said to him, I dont see him, I dont know, but this night (of the 15th, that is) Ill inquire to see what it is, in what state he is, and see if he goes out of his body or comes to me. There was nothing in a form, nothing. And some time after Id lain down, it started coming, but then with an extraordinary SCIENCE of the process! And for THREE hours without stop, continuously, in the most steady manner, like that: an action. After three hours, it was as it is now; I felt as if he said, Now its over. Only, you never know, of course: there might be some consciousness lingering in the body I thought it was better to wait till this afternoon, not to shut him up with something in his body.

0 1969-05-21, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Something has changed in The Nights too. That is, the last two nights have been extremely active; I went to some places (if I went there before, I didnt stay long) where there were lots of people, but mingled, that is, the so-called living and the so-called dead together. Quite together, and used to being together, and finding it quite natural but CROWDS of people! Last night, I noticed Nolini therehe was there, he was used to being there and we arranged things, organized, made decisions. It seems to me to be in the subtle physical.    I remember that in both cases, yesterday and today, when I got up, I thought, Well! I told this and that person that I didnt use to see them at night, but I see them regularly! And to one of those people (in fact it was who was it?) I said, Of course, I see you constantly, and we constantly do things together. It seems to have opened in me the memory of a new activitynot new: a new memory of an old activity.4

0 1969-05-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    There was art and it was lovely, it was fine. And how to make houses pleasant and beautiful, with what principle of construction. And cooking too, it was very amusing! There were the different manners of presenting a dish; take a fish, for instance, with the different ways of preparing it, and everyone came with his own invention. It went on for more than three hours (three hours of The Night, thats huge). I woke up at 4 oclock with that (4 oclock, and I had gone back to bed at I oclock: I to 4 is three hours I can still calculate!). Very interesting.    Yet the conditions on earth seem very far from all that.

0 1969-07-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    The Nights are beginning to be interesting! Very interesting, because I have a vision I dont know where it is, whether its in the subtle physical (probably so)a symbolic vision, but active (its an action), a vision of whats happening, but then (Mother smiles) AS IT Is, not as people see it!    Things here are always cloaked in a number of clothes, its never the exact thing, but there, it is the exact thing. Just now Last night, I had a long activity, and I wondered, But why am I seeing all this? A long activity (Ill tell you what it was), and just now, Z was here and started telling me the difficulties they have with the servants. Ah, I thought, here we are, its my vision, what I saw last night! And in my vision You know that here, its P. who looks after the servants, but in The Night, it was Amrita, and Amrita as he is now, not as he was physically (because when he left his body, Amrita came to me, and in fact, he hasnt left me, but he is free: now he rests, now he goes about). Last night, he was very active, and he symbolized Rs activity, as if his influence was what guided R But it was (Mother seems very amused) the symbols were so clear and so amusing, with such an amusing sense of humor! (The Nights have really become very interesting.) Oh, last night, I did gymnastics! (Mother laughs) It was because of that business with the servants: in the end, at one spot a wall was needed as a protection from the servants invasion, and they had built a small wall (a small wall to protect a doorway); so I entered the house, and when I wanted to go out the other way, they had removed the staircase to build that small wall! So (laughing) there was a gaping hole, and I had to go back down (I was very agile) by clinging to the wall! Things of that sort, thoroughly amusing. They had put up a kind of big partition as a protection from a crowd of servants who had swarmed into the street, a partition so they wouldnt sweep in here; then Amrita came, opened the partition, and started talking with the people outside! I told him (laughing), There, youre ruining all our work!    And then, I go to America, I go to Europe, I go all the time. I go to some places in India. And all of that is work, work, workat night. But so living!   --    Not many different things: the greatest part of The Night is perfectly still, silent, and WITHIN the Forcewithin the Forceas if I were lying WITHIN the Force to let it permeate everything; and then, at a given time (generally at the end of The Night), an activity like that one, just one, which lasts for one hour, two hours, with all kinds of details, and extremely precise. So its beginning to be interesting.    The body participates, you see; I could say that its the body which dreams, its not an inner being: its the subtle body that dreams. It has a very concrete character, with a very SIMPLE symbolism, simple but so clear! Its interesting.   --    A few years ago, for instance, the first time I heard that mantra at the Playground (it was in a film3), well, that evening, it had touched me so much that in The Night I woke up repeating that mantra.    Oh!

0 1969-07-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Theres a new phenomenon during The Night. One phenomenon was there before, but has grown more precise: its a place in the subtle physical where those with a body and those without a body are mingled without difference. They have the same reality, the same density and the same conscious, independent existence. There I see Last night (or The Night before, I dont know), there were things like that: Chandulal8 was there, Amrita too, they met and talked, made plans together, just as they would have done physically on earth. It wasnt the first time they were meeting, and they said to each other, Ill tell you tomorrow like that, regarding their ideal. Interesting things. Theres another (Mother tries to remember) Ah, yes, Purani9 also. They go about there. Theres an extraordinary likeness to material life, except that you can feel theyre freer in their movement. But thats not new, its just growing more concrete and precise. Whats new is what has taken place these last few nights    My sleep is no longer sleep at all, I dont know, its a sort of (gesture as if Mother drew her energies within) withdrawal, that is, I go within, and then I am active. And those people are in that same state. Among them, some are with people who still have a body: its not just those who no longer have a body. So then, I am also there, and in the same kind of state. But the strange thing is that when I supposedly wake up and get up, I go on with something (laughing) thats not physical! You understand, the state of over there goes on, and its as real, as tangible as physical things; and after half an hour I realize that I have moved about here and done all kinds of things ENTIRELY in that consciousness!10 Whats that consciousness?

0 1969-08-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I spent a good part of The Night (almost the whole night till 3 in the morning) with Sri Aurobindo, and he not only showed me and explained to me, but he himself WAS what he was showing me: he was preparing himself for the new creation. And last night he told me, he showed me how this or that thing would be, how the body would be. I remember that when I woke up, he was lying down on a bed, I was kneeling beside the bed, looking at him, and while he was that new body, he at the same time explained to me how the supermans body would be (the supramental being).1 And it was so living that even when I woke up, it remained I can still see it. But the details (how can I put it?) the memory doesnt have the precision that enables it to explain (I dont know how to put it). I still have the vision it had a color it wasnt casting rays of light, not that, but and not luminescent like an object, but with a special luminosity which had that light a little like Aurovilles flower (but it wasnt like that, it looked perfectly natural). He was showing me his body; he was lying down, and showing me his body, saying, Here is how it is. The form was almost the same, with some I still have the memory there (gesture in the atmosphere), but I dont know how to explain. Lately, I had been wondering, Its odd, we dont at all know how it [the new body] will be. And I was saying to myself, Theres no one to tell me. Because this Consciousness that came, it acts through the consciousness, but not so much through the vision. So then, I had that last night. For a long, long time I was with Sri Aurobindo, a long time, for hours.    It has entered the consciousness, it will come out again one day But I kept the memory of the last thing: I saw myself, I was in two places at the same time (and maybe I too wasnt quite as I am, but that didnt interest me: I was looking at him, who was lying down and explaining to me), and it was it was the same thing as a luminescent body, but it wasnt luminescent, it was if I am not mistaken, it was the color of this sari (Mother points to Sujatas sari), something like that.   --    Ah, I had an experience like that (I dont know if it was this morning or yesterday morning or in The Night, but anyway). For some time, I was in a consciousness in which the separate individuality no longer existed, but the principle (how should I Put it?) the particular principle of each individual persisted in the universal Consciousness. And then, mon petit, everything became so marvelous! It lasted maybe for an hour, a little more or a little less, I dont know, but anyway long enough to (Mother smiles), I mean, to lounge in it. There was no more, NO MORE separation, that had disappeared, but a certain (how to explain?), almost like an outlook; each individuals outlook (not just the outlook, but at the same time the stand in actionstand, that is, the part of the action initiated by that outlook), that persisted. It persisted in the Oneno separation. And then, each thing has its own placewith the whole marvelously effective. At the same time I cant say, words are impotent. At the time of the experience, I remembered a sentence of Sri Aurobindo in which he said that in the end, the Lord is only a child at play (you know it, he put it in a certain way4), and I understood WHY he used those words, it was it was something which our language obviously cant formulate, but to LIVE in that, to live that is you understand, its the impression of so, so perfect an omnipotence, so harmonious, and at the same time, yes, so harmonious that its all smiling. Its inexpressible. Inexpressible. I had the experience, then it went away It got mixed up with the daily work.    And I remember Its interesting because while I was in that state, I remembered the question youd asked me about Pavitra, whether the principle of individuality persists; so something in me said to you, Now you see, its like this! (Mother laughs) I remembered your question, I said, Its like this, there is NO MORE separation, but but this marvel of complexity remains the marvel of a complexity. And the impression is that everything, but everything that is has its own place, but when its in its place, then its perfectly harmonious.   --    It was this morning, after my night with Sri Aurobindo, and it was there (Mother points to her bathroom). I was doing something else, but it doesnt matter in the least the marvelous thing is that those experiences dont demand that all the rest should stand still! They come, you can go on doing something, and at the same time you see yourself doing it, its quite funny It was this morning (not long ago). I had a beginning of it yesterday, then The Nights experience, and then this morning    Well, thats worth living.

0 1969-09-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I should first give you news of G. I saw him this morning, he told me that since I spoke to him he has been feeling better, much better. Afterwards there havent been any more attacks in The Night.    Ah!

0 1969-10-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Last night I had a very interesting experience. I had a long visionan activitywhich I didnt remember because I didnt pay sufficient attention, but at the end, there was someone (that was certainly symbolic), a tall black man. It probably wasnt a human being, it must have been the symbol of something in my life, or something in the life of the people Ive lived with, or even the symbol of something Ive been fighting against in life. And then, after a lot, quite a lot of goings-on, I had withdrawn into a small place with a few people (those I always see, who are always there), I was there with them when that black man, or that black BEING There was no roof; it was a small place with walls, but without a roof (it was in the subtle physical). So that black being came, ripped off a huge piece of wall (the wall was built with big bricks), a huge piece of wall, and from above (he was above me), he threw it at my stomach. I felt it. And at the same time, I heard a thunderclap was there a thunderclap last night? Just one. Early in The Night?    I dont think so.

0 1969-10-11, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Theres a story that took place many, many years ago, but because of the baby seals its come back to me. One of K.s relatives (her aunt, I think) died of cholera (I knew her, shed known me before, then she left for somewhere or other, she caught cholera, and died). After some time, one night, I forget where I was, but I suddenly found myself surrounded by a huge crowd of people who were shouting and protesting; then she came out of that crowd, came to me and told me, These are all those who died of cholera, theyve come to ask you WHY its like that. It struck me much, really very much, because, you know It was swarming with people, a huge crowd, in the middle of The Night, like that, and she came towards me and said that to me.    Naturally thats only ONE misery among so many others. Only its a very brutal misery, which strikes in a very brutal way thats why And when I was told this affair of the baby seals, I suddenly remembered how I found myself there, with those thousands of people saying, Why is such a thing allowed? Why is it allowed?

0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But note that its constant: it happens in The Night, it happens in the morning (mornings are generally very difficult), and then there are other times when (immense, even gesture, with a smile) there are no more problemsall problems are over: no more problems, no more difficulties, nothing anymore.    (silence)

0 1969-11-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    For instance, some people had rancor for a long time, without saying anything they are forced to say it. Thats how it is. Theres a very strong pressure for the transformation. And naturally, thats why I am flooded with people. Because theres one point on which I dont yield, its the hours of so-called sleep; from 8 at night till about 8 in the morning, it makes twelve hours during which the inner work can be done, and that I dont want to touch. Of course, twelve hours is a lot: its half of the day So the other twelve hours, its an avalanche. But I am holding on to that, because those are the hours when the most important work is done. (Its a little less, its really like that between 9 and 5 in the morning, rather; thats really when the work is concentrated on the transformation.) Its not that the rest of the time is a denial, not at all: that state of consciousness is immutable. Basically, I dont think there are many minutes, even in a days twenty-four hours, when the body isnt conscious of the divine Presence thats how the body is. But the daytime hours are spent in action, theyre for others; The Night hours are for its own transformation.    So these hours of action are like that. Every day, I see at least three or four people whom it was quite unnecessary to see; so thats noted, but its not a lot; for most people, something is done, its really something getting done. It stirs, you understandit stirs. At times, there are even quite astonishing things.

0 1969-11-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Are The Nights better? Have you had any dreams?    Nothing particular.

0 1969-11-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    There was a day when many problems came up, following something that took place then this morning (at the end of The Night) I had the experience which was the explanation. And for two hours, I lived in an absolutely clear perception (not a thought, a clear perception) of the why and the how of the creation. It was so luminous, so clear! It was irrefutable. it lasted for at least four or five hours, then it settled; little by little the intensity and clarity of the experience diminished. And also, I have just seen lots of people, so now its hard to explain.    But everything had become so limpid! All opposite theories, all that was down below (Mother looks down from above), and all explanations, all that Sri Aurobindo said, certain things too that Thon had said, all that, as a result of the experience, found its own place and was absolutely clear. At the time I could have told you, now its going to be a bit hard.

0 1970-01-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Not last night but The Night before, for the first time I sawit was the first timeSri Aurobindo drive the car. He was driving the car, I was there right behind him, and then the whole world seemed to be there. But between me and Sri Aurobindo, that is to say, between the world and Sri Aurobindo, there was what looked like one of those screens at the front [a windshield], but it was a mat so that one couldnt see through. I myself could see, but the others couldnt, and I saw Sri Aurobindo at the wheel, and he was the one who was driving. He was ageless, with an extraordinary power, and a MASTERY in the driving, extraordinary! And it was as if he were beginning to drive the world.    I said to myself, How come? Its the first time. I see him almost every night, but always busy, going here and there, doing this or staying still or seeing people, or apparently doing nothing. But here, he was driving the carit was the car of the world and there was a screen so people wouldnt see it was him. The whole, entire world was at the back, and people didnt know, but it was driven with extraordinary sureness and speed.   --    It was a rather peculiar night. An old friend of Amritas died in The Night: Ganeshan. I didnt know. And it was    How can I really explain? The body, the body consciousness was the consciousness of a dying body, and at the same time with the perfect knowledge that it wasnt dying. But it was the consciousness of a dying body, with all the anguish, all the suffering, all those things, but there was the knowledge that it wasnt this (Mother points to her own body) that was dying. And it lasted a long time: it lasted all nigh the died very early this morning. Afterwards, I knew (only a few hours afterwards, when I was told that he had left), then I understood. That man was very ardent in his devotion and he had long known that he was going to die; his sons had proposed to take him away for treatmen the said, No, I want to die at the Ashram, I dont want to leave the atmosphere. And I understand why, because you see, the consciousness was there helping him all along, he instantly had the reaction this body [Mothers] would have, you understand? Which means he died in particularly favorable conditions. My body was like this (gesture of surrender) and saying, All right. Lord, its as You will, I am quite ready. At the same time, it perfectly had the knowledge: But you arent dying! Like that.

0 1970-02-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Yesterday, it was really like a test to see if the body would bear up, if it was capable of going out of itselfit has behaved very well (especially during The Night, that was good).    Its so All words are very small.

0 1970-02-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Oh, last night, I think, or The Night before (I forget which), I gave you a demonstration of the condition you are in. Now I dont remember a single word.    A pity!

0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Theres only one possibility: it happened during The Night, when those people were asleep, and they didnt realize. You understand, this bodys impression is that it has saved someones life.    Yes, you havent been told about any mishap because you prevented the accident from taking place.

0 1970-04-29, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    You know that in The Night that followed the darshan, they found Rishabhchand2 For almost a year he had asked me to leave. So, when he asked me to leave (he asked quite in earnest: he was suffering a lot, quite miserable), I did what I always do: I presented his request to the Supreme Lord and said to Him And then, he didnt leave. He recovered. He recovered and for some time he was much better. But his will to go remained. So then, on the day of darshan (I think he saw me, I dont know), he disappeared from his room, and they found his body partly on the shore, partly in the water. As it was a public place, the police asked for an autopsy, and it was done: there wasnt a drop of water in his stomach, which means he didnt drown. And it does seem, according to what people say, that he didnt drown (but I didnt see the body, so I am not absolutely sure), but one thing is sure, its that he left his body, and another thing is sure, its that he did not kill himself. He went out before 4 in the morning (they dont know at what time sometime in The Night). At 4 they realized he had gone out. No one heard him leave. And he died, obviously but he did not kill himself. So what happened? He had a bump at the forehead: he fell down.    There was a kind of hole. He must have fallen down and hit a rock.   --    Not in a form. I had an impression Just when he left, I had (I didnt know anything about it, I was in my bed I dont sleep, of course), but I had a strange vision. I was someone (and afterwards I thought it was he, I was with him I say I because thats how it presented itself in The Night, but I knew it wasnt me: I knew it was someone else). The Lord had asked me to come and meet Him atop a mountain; so I went there, but I didnt want others to know (let me add one thing: it was in The Night, just when the thing was taking place, which means that even physically, materially I didnt know anything). I went to the meeting place, but I didnt want others to see me, so I went to the top of the mountain and I couldnt see the Lord. I said, How? He is there and I dont see Him, how? He is hiding well. And finally: Now its time, I can no longer see Him. And I went back down I went back down, I met people and didnt want them to stop me; then I had some difficulties, I saw people, and then I felt as if those people, the mountain and everything were fading away, fading away more and more.4 And then, when the thing had faded away, it was time for me to get up, which means it was 4:30.    I was very preoccupied by that vision. Preoccupied, I wondered, What can it be? What can it be, someone whom the Lord had asked to come and meet Him but who could not see Him? Then a few hours later, they told me (told me with the usual brutality),

0 1970-05-09, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I dont know, it was it was someone I liked very much! I liked him very much (Mother laughs)! I dont even know whether I knew who he was. And there was no reason! There was no reason, it was I think I shot him with a pistol (it didnt matter at all, the man didnt look unhappy!), what mattered was the GESTURE, the ACT, it was the ACT that mattered. I was full of affection and tenderness for him, and then I killed him. I didnt know that man, but he was youngmaybe he was a symbolic type, I dont know. I dont know. And the impression on the old consciousness was You see, I knew it was night, I knew it was an activity of The Night (all of it FULLY conscious), and I even said to myself (laughing), Still, thats something I wouldnt do awake (!) Then I very clearly heard Sri Aurobindos voice answering, Its not necessary! (Mother laughs) The whole thing could have been quite comical.    (a disciple comes in to repair the tape recorder which is malfunctioning)

0 1970-05-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Its almost a constant state now for my body. Only at very rare moments does it suddenly Aah! (gesture filled with wonder). When those moments come, its wonderful. But theyre very rare. Sometimes a day goes by without even one. That state [of discomfort] used to be more frequent during the day, but now its beginning to happen at night. Last night, a good part of The Night I spent like that, and then I was able to be in peace only because my whole body was (gesture of surrender) saying to the Lord, Your Will, Lord, Your Will, Your Will. Like that.    (silence)

0 1970-05-27, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Apart from that I have nothing. Some dreamsnot dreams: The Night activities have become very clear, very interesting, but sometimes its a symbolic dream. And its so concrete and real. Ive never had such dreams before. Very instructive.    But then, theres a phenomenon. Its a world (this symbolic world) without distinction between the living and the dead. I mean theres not even any perceptible distinction: last night, for instance, I had an activity; well, Amrita was there and several other people, who are alive, and Amrita was like the others except that he was a bit (tired or apathetic gesture), but that must have been in his nature: no inclination to intervene.

0 1970-09-09, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But The Night after the day I saw you, when I told you, you remember, I told you (smiling) to pray for me    Yes, Mother.

0 1970-09-12, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Its better, and last night, the second part of The Night, was relatively better, that is to say, without constant pains.    (Mother drinks, or rather tries to drink a few drops of water)

0 1970-09-16, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Twice during The Night, Ive had the sense of entering a COMPLETELY NEW way of seeing and feeling things. As if I were doing extremely difficult things but quite unnecessarily. This morning I said to myself, See how you are! Virtually impossible things, extremely difficult, and I did them effortlesslyeffortlessly, but, so it seemed, quite unnecessarily; there was no reason for me to do them.    So this morning I pondered a lot about that. Probablyprobably a large part of the difficulty in the work comes from some stupidity on my part, you could say.   --    At any rate, The Nightmare is gone.    But the nature remembers the experience and its still (wobbly gesture) not too reassured.

0 1972-01-29, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Mother, I would like to tell you about a rather strange occurrence. The Night before last, independently, Satprem, F. and I had similar dreams.    Ah! And what was it?   --    Not last night, but The Night before.    Yes, yes.   --    Its goodvery good. Its true. It was The Night before last.    Personally, I repeated the mantra all night long.

0 1972-03-22, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Oh, Mother, that same night (The Night I saw the tidal wave), I saw also a sudden image: you were lying down and I was holding tightly onto your feet, and by our side was a tall black beingjet-blackmaybe ten feet high, who was all its not that he had black skin, but he was all dressed in black. And he was standing on a kind of black carpet.    Yes, thats it. I have the same impression.

0 1972-03-25, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    I didnt pay any special attention, you see, because I was that: it felt perfectly natural to me. Thats the first time it happened, it was The Night before last; but last night I didnt see anything. That was the first and the last time so far.    But this form is in the subtle physical, isnt it?

0 1972-04-02a, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    (Sujata's vision The Night of 1st-2nd April)    One Thousand Years

0 1972-04-15, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    But what happened the day before yesterday is that, in the middle of The Night, the heart passed from the old government of Nature to the divine government, so at one point there was it was difficult. But accompanied by a strange sensation, a sort of feeling that the closest thing is the psychic consciousness. It has been governing the being for a long, long time thats why the mind and the vital could be removed, because the psychic being had taken up the reins long, long ago.    As a matter of fact, I wanted to tell you (I dont know if I did2): the first time I went to Tlemcen (I dont remember when exactly),the first day I arrived at Tlemcen, Thon came to meet me and said (I didnt understand then, but now I do!), he said, You are now alone with me, arent you afraid? And I replied (I was absolutely conscious and calm). I remember we were walking in his huge estate, we were walking up towards the house, and I told him (Mother raises her index finger), My psychic being governs me I am afraid of nothing. Well (Thon started as if he had been burned).

0 1972-08-02, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    Well, I would really like to understand the mechanics of the subconscients transformation. I just dont understand the word transformation. Dissolution, is understandable; I mean, some movements come to the surface (sometimes you even see them symbolically The Night before), they rise to the surface, perform their little trick, their little mischief, you more or less control them, then they come in contact with the Light, and pff! sink back again.    (Mother nods)

0 1972-12-06, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga    (The Night of the 5th, a violent cyclone struck Pondicherry. At Nandanam, in the middle of the devastated garden, a white hibiscus bloomed. Satprem places the flower on Mother's lap.)    A Grace flower bloomed in the thick of the cyclone, Mother.

02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Thus taken was God's plunge into The Night.   This fallen world became a nurse of souls

02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   As when a searchlight stabs The Night's blind breast   And dwellings and trees and figures of men appear   --   It speaks to us with the voices of The Night:   Our darkened lives to greater darkness move;   --   Released from the black magic of The Night,   Renouncing servitude to the dim Abyss,

02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   This world is her long journey through The Night,   The suns and planets lamps to light her road,   --   Till the veil is lifted, till The Night is dead,   In light or dark she keeps her tireless search;   --   A dim large trance showed to The Night her stars.   As if sitting near an open window's gap,

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga     Invisible, wearing The Night's grey mask,     Arrived the shadowy dreadful messengers,   --     Returning to The Night from which they came.     A tract he reached unbuilt and owned by none:   --     And now towards The Night was turned his face.     A greater darkness waited, a worse reign,   --     And braggart dogmas shouted in The Night     Kept for the fallen soul once deemed a god

02.08 - Jules Supervielle, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    In the middle of The Night, in the depth of sleep,    You speak his real name and ask him to be seated.   --    Seize, seize the apple and the statue and The Night    Seize the shadow and the wall and the end of the street   --    The shadow, the wall, the apple, the statue, and The Night?    Hands, you will wear yourselves out

02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   But from The Night another answer came.   A seed was in that nether matrix cast,   --   With a grey distorted silhouette in The Night.   Arresting the passion of the climbing soul,   --   And sorrow's tragic gaze into The Night   And horror and the hammering heart of fear

02.09 - Two Mystic Poems in Modern French, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Various figures and images depict the nature and relation of the two. The lower is darkness and The Night, the higher is light and the day. Sometimes it is the opposite: the lower is the day (ordinary common light), the higher is dark night (because unknown and unfamiliar or because of the very dazzle of its light). The lower is imaged at times as a woodland, a shelter for wild growths and roving animals. The higher is the hunter, with his hounds chasing the creatures of the lower domain. Also the higher is the serene infinite sky, the lower the raging sea below. Otherwise, again, the higher is the vast sea, tranquil or quietly rippling above and the lower is the solid material universe. The higher is the delightful sun, the lower is the muddy slimy earth of the bed of stones and rocks. The consummation, the dnouement is the interlocking between the two and a final coalescence in which the higher penetrates into the lower and the lower is sublimated into the higher and the two form one integral undivided reality.    Poetry, Volume 104, No 5, August 1964.

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Looking from a gleam-ridge into The Night   In her first tamperings with Inconscience:   --   Its rays are a lantern’s lustres in The Night;   She throws a glittering robe on Ignorance.

03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Hers is the mystery The Night conceals;   The spirit's alchemist energy is hers;

03.03 - The House of the Spirit and the New Creation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   A veiled collaboration with The Night   Even in himself survived and hid from his view:

03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   A witness to God's parley with The Night,   It leaned compassionate from immortal calm   --   How long shall our spirits battle with The Night   And bear defeat and the brute yoke of Death,

04.01 - The March of Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    That is how the spirit of progress and evolution has worked and advanced in the European world. And one can take it as the pattern of human growth generally; but in the scheme described above we have left out one particular phase and purposely. I refer to the great event of Christ and Christianity. For without that European civilisation loses more than half of its import and value. After the Roman Decline began the ebbtide, the trough, the dark shadow of the deepening abyss of the Middle Ages. But even as The Night fell and darkness closed around, a new light glimmered, a star was born. A hope and a help shone "in a naughty world". It was a ray of consciousness that came from a secret cave, from a domain hidden behind and deep within in the human being. Christ brought a leaven into the normal manifest mode of consciousness, an otherworldly mode into the worldly life. He established a living and dynamic contact with the soul, the inner person in man, the person that is behind but still rules the external personality made of mind and life and body consciousness. The Christ revelation was also characteristic in the sense that it came as a large, almost a mass movementthis approach of the soul personality to earthly life. The movement faded or got adulterated, deformed like all human things; but something remained as a permanent possession of man's heritage.    This episode links up with the inner story of mankind, its spiritual history. The growing or evolving consciousness of man was not only an outgoing and widening movement: it was also a heightening, an ascent into ranges that are not normally perceived, towards summits of our true reality. We have spoken of the Grco-Roman culture as the source and foundation of European civilisation; but apart from that there was a secret vein of life that truly vivified it, led it by an occult but constant influence along channels and achievements that are meant to serve the final goal and purpose. The Mysteries prevalent and practised in Greece itself and Crete and the occult rites of Egyptian priests, the tradition of a secret knowledge and discipline found in the Kabbalah, the legendary worship of gods and goddesses sometimes confused, sometimes identified with Nature forcesall point to the existence of a line of culture which is known in India as Yoga. If all other culture means knowledge, Yoga is the knowledge of knowledge. As the Upanishad says, there are two categories of knowledge, the superior and-the inferior. The development of the mind and life and body belongs to the domain of Inferior Knowledge: the development of the soul, the discovery of the Spirit means the Superior Knowledge.

04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   And dim movement in The Night's infinitude.   August, exulting in her Maker's eye,   --   And heard the wild winds wandering in The Night,   Mused with the stars in their mute constant ranks,

04.18 - To the Heights-XVIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    To the Heights-XVII To the Heights-XIX (The March into The Night)    Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta To the HeightsTo the Heights-XVIII   --    To the Heights-XVII To the Heights-XIX (The March into The Night)

04.19 - To the Heights-XIX (The March into the Night), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga   object:04.19 - To the Heights-XIX (The March into The Night)   author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta   --    Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta To the HeightsTo the Heights-XIX (The March into The Night)    To the Heights-XIX (The March into The Night)    Endless, endless labours the way:

04.20 - To the Heights-XX, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    To the Heights-XIX (The March into The Night) To the Heights-XXI    Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta To the HeightsTo the Heights-XX   --    To the Heights-XIX (The March into The Night) To the Heights-XXI

05.01 - Man and the Gods, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    "The moon comes out in The Night revealing the inviolable workings of Varuna."    Such are the gods, such is their nature:

05.02 - Gods Labour, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The usual idea of God (as the theists hold, for example) is that he is an infinite eternal impassible being, aloof from human toils and earthly turmoils, himself untouched by these and yet, in and through them, directing the world for an inscrutable purpose, unless it is for leaning towards it and stretching out the hand of Grace to those of the mortals who wish to come out of The Nightmare of life, sever the coils of earthly existence. But the Divine in order to be and remain divine need not hold to his seat above and outside the creation, severely separated from his creatures. He can, on the contrary, become truly the ordinary man and labour as all others, yet maintaining his divinity and being conscious of it. After all, is not man, every human being, built in the same pattern, a composite of the earthly human element supported and infused by a secret divine element? However, God, the individual Divine, does become man, one of them and one with them. Only, his labour thereby increases manifold, hard and heavy, although for that very reason full of a bright rich multiple promise. The Divine's self-hurilanisation has for it a double purpose: (I) to show man by example how he can become what he truly is, how he can divinise himself: the Divine as man lives out the life of a sadhakawholly and completely; (2) to help concretely by his own force of consciousness the world and man in their endeavour for progress and evolution, to give the help wholly and completely from the innermost status of the self down to the most external physical body and the material field. This help again is a twofold function. The first is to make available, gather within easy reach, the high realisations, the spiritual treasures that are normally stored in a heaven somewhere else. The Divine Man brings down the divine attributes close to our earth, turns them from mere far possibilities into near probabilities, even imminent realities. They are made part and parcel, constituent elements of the earthly atmosphere, so that one has only to open one's mouth to brea the in, extend one's arms to seize and possess them: even to this opening and this gesture man is helped by the concrete touch and presence of the Divine. Further, the help and succour come in another way which is more intimate, more living and appealing to man.    A great mystery of existence, its central rub is the presence of Evil. All spiritual, generally all human endeavour has to face and answer this Sphinx. As he answers, so will be his fate. He cannot rise up even if he wishes, earth cannot progress even when there is the occasion, because of this besetting obstacle. It has many names and many forms. It is Sin or Satan in Christianity; Buddhism calls it Mara. In India it is generally known as Maya. Grief and sorrow, weakness and want, disease and death are its external and ubiquitous forms. It is a force of gravitation, as graphically named by a modern Christian mystic, that pulls man down, fixes him upon earth with its iron law of mortality, never allowing him to mount high and soar in the spiritual heavens. It has also been called the Wheel of Karma or the cycle of Ignorance. And the aim of all spiritual seekers has been to rise out of itsome-how, by force of tapasy, energy of concentrated will or divine Gracego through or by-pass and escape into the Beyond. This is the path of ascent I referred to at the outset. In this view it is taken for granted that this creation is transient and empty of happinessanityam asukham (Gita)it is anatta, empty of self or consciousness (Buddha) and it will be always so. The only way to deal with it, the way of the wise, is to discard it and pass over.

05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   In the uncertain wideness of The Night,   Or the stars marched on their long sentinel routes

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   He turns not to high voices in The Night;   He asks no aid from the inferior gods;

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   The Night's gold treasure of autumnal moons   Came floating shipped through ripples of faery air.   --   A denser darkness than The Night could bear,   Enveloped the heavens and possessed the earth.

07.20 - Why are Dreams Forgotten?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    It is because dreams do not occur always in the same domain. It is not always the same part of the being that dreams nor is it the same place where one dreams. If one were in conscious communication with all the parts of one's being then one would remember all his dreams. But it is only with a few parts of your being that you remain in conscious contact in sleep. For example, you have a dream in the subtle physical, that is to say, in the domain very near the physical. This generally happens towards the end of The Night, in the early hours of the morning just before you get up (say between four and five). Before rising from bed, if you remain very quiet, without making any movement and concentrate a little, you will be able to remember the dreams that you had immediately before: the communication between the physical and the subtle physical being close, you would be able to re-member easily enough. Now if you begin from the beginning what happens is something like this. As you fall into sleep, the body becomes quiet and the vital too goes to rest; but the mind continues to be active, it has not gone to sleep. You have now what are called mental dreams built out of all kinds of ideas and imaginations set free. After a time the mind gets tired and falls silent; the vital has rested sufficiently and wakes up in its turn and moves about. Your dreams of the mental domain are pushed back giving place to vital dreams. When you are active in the vital you very often go out of your body, visit all kinds of places and get involved in various exploits and adventures. If you wake up suddenly then, you would remember your vital exploits in sleep. Some people train themselves to get up at fixed hour of The Night. They thus bring to memory the dreams they had just before waking. Now the vital too after having been sufficiently active gets tired and goes to rest. Yet another part of the being now re-places the vital and comes forward. It may be the turn of the subtle physical to enter the arena. The vital is pushed back and you lose contact with it.    To become conscious of all the various movements of your nights, to recover them in your memory, some sort of training is necessary. The different states of the being in which you roam at night are, as you have seen, usually separate from each other. There is a gap in between two states; you jump from one to the other. There is no highway passing through all the domains of your consciousness connecting them without break or interruption. That means forgetfulness. When you leap from one into the other, you push back, that is forget, the one you leave behind. So you have to construct a bridge and very few people know how to do it; it requires more engineering skill than to build a material bridge. You may have very wonderful experiences in sleep, but you forget them all; perhaps you remember, as I have said, the last one, the one nearest to the physical mind. The best way then to remember and become conscious of the whole night is to begin at the end and go backward. Catch hold of the last image that still persists in your memory, like the loose end of a thread and then pull, pull slowly, till image after image comes back: it is something like the unrolling of a cinema film in the reverse direction. When you lose trace, stop and concentrate a little; try to call back whatever stray bit or faint impression still persists or can be more easily revived and then again pull slowly, gently, pick up whatever shows itself, try to join the bits. In this way, after some trial and training you will be able to recover a good part of the lost underworld.

08.07 - Sleep and Pain, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    There is also a proper way of getting out of sleep, as there is a proper way of getting into it. Instead of jumping out of the bed as soon as you are awake or moving about in it, you should keep quiet and still as you awake; you awake slowly without the least movement in your limbs; you feel a sort of vague impression left in you of something that has happened, something peculiar and even strange. Keep yourself still and observe, observe closely and attentively. Slowly you perceive a kind of half memory emerging of an activity in your past night. Remain concentrated and always still and immobile, gradually something like the tail-end of a dream appears and if you pull at it, follow it up, that is to say, backwardalways keeping yourself quietyou can recollect practically the whole of your dream, quite an interesting activity of yours in The Night.    You do many things at night in your sleep. You forget most of them. If however you recall them, become conscious of them, you can begin controlling them. Before being conscious, without being conscious of a thing, you cannot have control over it. It is by being conscious that you get the power for control. If you can control your activities in sleep, you can have a restful sleep. Sometimes when you get up you find yourself more tired than when you went to bed. It is because you are in the habit of doing very many useless things in your sleep, running about wildly in your vital, wandering chaotically in your mind, etc., etc. Naturally when you get up you do not seem to have tasted any rest. Sometimes you get into bad quarters, dark and ugly regions and you struggle there, fight there, receive blows, give blows and you are prostrate in the end. All that you can avoid, when you become conscious and gain control.

09.02 - The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Hungry beyond, The Night desired her soul.   But still in its lone niche of templed strength   --   Revealing to The Night her soul of dread;   Serpentine in the gleam the darkness lolled,   --   Death missioned to The Night his lethal call.   585   --   A thin dance of fireflies speeding through The Night,   A sparkling ferment in life's sunlit mire?

09.07 - How to Become Indifferent to Criticism?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    I knew one Irishman who used to lie on his back and look up to the sky in The Night when there were stars. He looked, contemplated upon the sky, imagined as if he were floating in this immensity studded with countless luminous points and immediately he felt all his troubles were' gone. There are many such ways. What you have to do is to get the sense of relativity, your little person and the importance you attach to things concerning you as against the boundless infinity of the universe. Naturally, there is the other way of separating yourself from the earthly consciousness and rising into a higher consciousness, there earthly things take their true place, that is to say, they become small things.    ***

10.01 - A Dream, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   In the meantime someone took Harimohon on a swift visit to the other world. He saw the hells and heavens of the Hindus, those of the Christians, the Muslims and the Greeks, and also many other hells and heavens. Then he found himself sitting once more in his own hut, on the same old torn and dirty mattress with Shyamsundar in front of him. The boy remarked, It is quite late in The Night; now if I dont return home I shall get a scolding, everybody will start beating me. Let me therefore be brief. The hells and the heavens you have visited are nothing but a dream-world, a creation of your mind. After death man goes to hell or heaven and somewhere works out the tendencies that existed in him during his last birth. In your previous birth you were only virtuous, love found no way into your heart; you loved neither God nor man. After leaving your body you had to work out your old trend of nature, and so lived in imagination among middle-class people in a world of dreams; and as you went on leading that life you ceased to like it any more. You became restless and came away from there only to live in a hell made of dust; finally you enjoyed the fruits of your virtues and, having exhausted them, took birth again. In that life, except for your formal alms-giving and your soulless superficial dealings, you never cared to relieve anyones wantstherefore you have so many wants in this life. And the reason why you are still going on with this soulless virtue is that you cannot exhaust the karma of virtues and vices in the world of dream, it has to be worked out in this world. On the other hand, Tinkari was charity itself in his past life and so, blessed by thousands of people, he has in this life become a millionaire and knows no poverty; but as he was not completely purified in his nature, his unsatisfied desires have to feed on vice. Do you follow now the system of Karma? There is no reward or punishment, but evil creates evil, and good creates good. This is Natures law. Vice is evil, it produces misery; virtue is good, it leads to happiness. This procedure is meant for purification of nature, for the removal of evil. You see, Harimohon, this earth is only a minute part of my world of infinite variety, but even then you take birth here in order to get rid of evil by the help of Karma. When you are liberated from the hold of virtue and vice and enter the realm of Love, then only you are freed of this activity. In your next birth you too will get free. I shall send you my dear sister, Power, along with Knowledge, her companion; but on one condition,you should be my playmate, and must not ask for liberation. Are you ready to accept it? Harimohon replied, Well, Keshta, you have hypnotised me! I intensely feel like taking you on my lap and caressing you, as if I had no other desire in this life!   The boy laughed and asked, Did you follow what I said, Harimohon? Yes, I did, he replied, then thought for a while and said, O Keshta, again you are deceiving me. You never gave the reason why you created evil! So saying, he caught hold of the boys hand. But the boy, setting himself free, rebuked Harimohon, Be off! Do you want to get out of me all my secrets in an hours time? Suddenly the boy blew out the lamp and said with a chuckle, Well, Harimohon, you have forgotten all about lashing me! Out of that fear I did not even sit on your lap, lest, angry with your outward miseries, you should teach me a lesson! I do not trust you any more. Harimohon stretched his arms forward, but the boy moved farther and said, No Harimohon, I reserve that bliss for your next birth. Good-bye. So saying, the boy disappeared into the dark night. Listening to the chime of Sri Krishnas musical anklets, Harimohon woke up gently. Then he began thinking, What sort of dream is this! I saw hell, I saw heaven, I called the Divine rude names, taking him to be a mere stripling, I even scolded him. How awful! But now I am feeling very peaceful. Then Harimohon began recollecting the charming image of the dusky-complexioned boy, and went on murmuring from time to time, How beautiful! How beautiful!

10.01 - The Dream Twilight of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   And all the sorrow of The Night was dead:   Surprised by a blind joy with groping hands

10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   Pursued me like a lion in The Night   And come upon me suddenly in the ways

1.002 - The Heifer, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   187. Permitted for you is intercourse with your wives on The Night of the fast. They are a garment for you, and you are a garment for them. God knows that you used to betray yourselves, but He turned to you and pardoned you. So approach them now, and seek what God has ordained for you, and eat and drink until the white streak of dawn can be distinguished from the black streak. Then complete the fast until nightfall. But do not approach them while you are in retreat at the mosques. These are the limits of God, so do not come near them. God thus clarifies His revelations to the people, that they may attain piety.   188. And do not consume one another’s wealth by unjust means, nor offer it as bribes to the officials in order to consume part of other people’s wealth illicitly, while you know.

1.003 - Family of Imran, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   27. “You merge The Night into the day, and You merge the day into The Night; and you bring the living out of the dead, and You bring the dead out of the living; and You provide for whom you will without measure.”   28. Believers are not to take disbelievers for friends instead of believers. Whoever does that has nothing to do with God, unless it is to protect your own selves against them. God warns you to beware of Him. To God is the destiny.   --   113. They are not alike. Among the People of the Scripture is a community that is upright; they recite God’s revelations throughout The Night, and they prostrate themselves.   114. They believe in God and the Last Day, and advocate righteousness and forbid evil, and are quick to do good deeds. These are among the righteous.

10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   To meet her Lord in the shadow and The Night:   Above her is the vigil of the stars;   --   Admitting bacchant revellers from The Night   Into its sanctuary of delights,   --   A lamp upon our poop piercing The Night.   As knowledge grows Light flames up from within:   --   In The Nightmare change of her half-conscious dream,   Tortured herself and torturing by her touch,

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   As leaving The Night he takes the upward Way   And drags with him its clinging inconscient Force.

1.006 - Livestock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   13. To Him belongs whatever rests in The Night and the day. He is the Hearing, the Knowing.   14. Say, “Shall I take for myself a protector other than God, Originator of the heavens and the earth, and He feeds and is not fed?” Say, “I am instructed to be the first of those who submit.” And do not be among the idolaters.   --   76. When The Night fell over him, he saw a planet. He said, “This is my lord.” But when it set, he said, “I do not love those that set.”   77. Then, when he saw the moon rising, he said, “This is my lord.” But when it set, he said, “If my Lord does not guide me, I will be one of the erring people.”   --   96. It is He Who breaks the dawn. And He made The Night for rest, and the sun and the moon for calculation. Such is the disposition of the Almighty, the All-Knowing.   97. And it is He Who created the stars for you, that you may be guided by them in the darkness of land and sea. We thus explain the revelations for people who know.

1.007 - The Elevations, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   54. Your Lord is God; He who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then established Himself on the Throne. The Night overtakes the day, as it pursues it persistently; and the sun, and the moon, and the stars are subservient by His command. His is the creation, and His is the command. Blessed is God, Lord of all beings.   55. Call upon your Lord humbly and privately. He does not love the aggressors.

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i   We have divided inheritance into seven categories: to the children, We have allotted nine parts comprising five hundred and forty shares; to the wife, eight parts comprising four hundred and eighty shares; to the father, seven parts comprising four hundred and twenty shares; to the mother, six parts comprising three hundred and sixty shares; to the brothers, five parts or three hundred shares; to the sisters, four parts or two hundred and forty shares; and to the teachers, three parts or one hundred and eighty shares. Such was the ordinance of My Forerunner, He Who extolleth My Name in The Night season and at the break of day.   When We heard the clamour of the children as yet unborn, We doubled their share and decreased those of the rest. He, of a truth, hath power to ordain whatsoever He desireth, and He doeth as He pleaseth by virtue of His sovereign might.   --   O Emperor of Austria! He Who is the Dayspring of God's Light dwelt in the prison of Akka at the time when thou didst set forth to visit the Aqsa Mosque. Thou passed Him by, and inquired not about Him by Whom every house is exalted and every lofty gate unlocked. We, verily, made it a place whereunto the world should turn, that they might remember Me, and yet thou hast rejected Him Who is the Object of this remembrance, when He appeared with the Kingdom of God, thy Lord and the Lord of the worlds. We have been with thee at all times, and found thee clinging unto the Branch and heedless of the Root. Thy Lord, verily, is a witness unto what I say. We grieved to see thee circle round Our Name, whilst unaware of Us, though We were before thy face. Open thine eyes, that thou mayest behold this glorious Vision, and recognize Him Whom thou invokest in the daytime and in The Night season, and gaze on the Light that shineth above this luminous Horizon.   86   --   The eye of My loving-kindness weepeth sore over you, inasmuch as ye have failed to recognize the One upon Whom ye have been calling in the daytime and in The Night season, at even and at morn. Advance, O people, with snow-white faces and radiant hearts, unto the blest and crimson Spot, wherein the Sadratu'l-Muntaha is calling: "Verily, there is none other God beside Me, the Omnipotent Protector, the Self-Subsisting!"   101   --   And now consider what hath been revealed in yet another passage, that perchance ye may forsake your own concepts and set your faces towards God, the Lord of being. He+F1 hath said: "It is unlawful to enter into marriage save with a believer in the Bayan. Should only one party to a marriage embrace this Cause, his or her possessions will become unlawful to the other, until such time as the latter hath converted. This law, +F1 The Bab however, will only take effect after the exaltation of the Cause of Him Whom We shall manifest in truth, or of that which hath already been made manifest in justice. Ere this, ye are at liberty to enter into wedlock as ye wish, that haply by this means ye may exalt the Cause of God." Thus hath The Nightingale sung with sweet melody upon the celestial bough, in praise of its Lord, the All-Merciful. Well is it with them that hearken.   140

1.00 - PRELUDE AT THE THEATRE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry   You pass The Night in dissipating:   But that familiar harp with soul

1.010 - Jonah, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   67. It is He who made The Night for your rest, and the daylight for visibility. Surely in that are signs for people who listen.   68. And they said, “God has taken a son.” Be He glorified. He is the Self-Sufficient. His is everything in the heavens and everything on earth. Do you have any proof for this? Or are you saying about God what you do not know?

1.010 - Self-Control - The Alpha and Omega of Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga   The whole of yoga is self-control in one word, 'self-mastery' in the sense that the rays of the mind and the senses, the projecting powers of individuality, have to be brought back to their source in order that there may be consciousness of the cause. There cannot be a consciousness of the cause as long as the cause is not the object of consciousness, inasmuch as the latter is involved in the externalised activity of the mind and the senses. We cannot know an object unless the consciousness follows this cognitive act and enlivens the senses, activates them towards the object which is seen, cognised or perceived by them. On account of this engagement of consciousness through the mind and the senses in respect of objects outside and in all acts of perception and cognition, it finds no time to revert to its cause. We have no time. The consciousness cannot find time to become aware of its own background, inasmuch as it is heavily engaged and is very busy throughout the day and The Night in attending to the needs of the mind and the senses in their activity of projection externally to objects. So, to become aware of the cause would be to enable the consciousness to revert itself in that direction inwardly for which purpose it has to be withdrawn, tentatively at least, in an appreciable measure, from its engagement in objective perception through the mind and the senses.   All perceptions are, therefore, engagements of consciousness, which prevents it from knowing its own background and conditions of action, so that when we are busily engaged in the perceptions and cognitions through the mind and the senses, we cannot know our own background, and we look helpless. The necessity for self-control arises merely because of the fact that the object of our quest is inherently present in the very act of our individual experience, and it cannot be observed by the ordinary means of an academic character or a scientific nature. Here we need no instruments, no types of apparatus either for observation or knowledge, because the object here is the background of our own self. There are causes behind causes, extending one behind the other, and lying one behind the other in larger and larger expansiveness one implying the other, and one inclusive of the other. The causes that are precedent are inclusive of the causes that are succeeding, so that when we go higher up we do not lose anything that is lower, but get everything that is lower in a refined form by transcendence.

1.011 - Hud, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   81. They said, “O Lot, we are the envoys of your Lord; they will not reach you. So set out with your family during the cover of The Night, and let none of you look back, except for your wife. She will be struck by what will strike them. Their appointed time is the morning. Is not the morning near?”   82. And when Our command came about, We turned it upside down, and We rained down on it stones of baked clay.   --   114. Perform the prayer at the borders of the day, and during the approaches of The Night. The good deeds take away the bad deeds. This is a reminder for those who remember.   115. And be patient. God will not waste the reward of the virtuous.

10.12 - Awake Mother, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga   In The Night whose is the silent prayer that has awakened the Mother   To rise with a terrible cry?   --   Sunk in The Night, void of hope, the heart broken for good in sorrow   Even in sleep is startled to hear the fall of a leaf.   --   The Mothers feet, wakeful they passed The Night.   Hence rose the Mother:

1.013 - Thunder, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   3. And it is He who spread the earth, and placed in it mountains and rivers. And He placed in it two kinds of every fruit. He causes The Night to overlap the day. In that are signs for people who reflect.   4. On earth are adjacent terrains, and gardens of vines, and crops, and date-palms, from the same root or from distinct roots, irrigated with the same water. We make some taste better than others. In that are proofs for people who reason.

1.014 - Abraham, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   33. And He committed the sun and the moon to your service, both continuously pursuing their courses, and He committed The Night and the day to your service.   34. And He has given you something of all what you asked. And if you were to count God’s blessings, you would not be able to enumerate them. The human being is unfair and ungrateful.

10.14 - Night and Day, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    The Night is the background to the day or otherwise the day is the stage and The Night the green room, that is to say, whatever is expressed in the day, all your activities physical or mental, are in a large part determined or coloured by your activities at night in sleep. The day represents your conscious activities, products of choice and the exercise of conscious will, but of The Night we are wholly unconscious and we have no control over its hidden activities. Even so, it exercises a tremendous influence on the life of the day. The mood, the rhythm in the sleep-state colours, as I say, very much the mood and rhythm of the active life of the day. The contrary also is true. For the nature of the day-life has an influence also on the nature of The Night that follows.    As the day-life is consciously controlled, so also The Night-life has to be controlled. Otherwise half of our life goes to waste. As we seek to utilise the day to our benefit we must know in the same way how to utilise The Night. Indeed The Night and the day must work together in union for a common purpose. The Vedic Rishi says, "The Night and the Day, although they look different, are of one mind."    To have control over The Night one must, first of all, be conscious of what happens in The Night, that is to say, one must remember the events that occur in sleep. Usually one forgets and cannot recall easily the experiences that one has gone through while asleep. The first exercise then is, as soon as you awake, to retain whatever happens to linger still in memory, and then with this as the leading string to go backward to happenings associated with it. Even otherwise when you cannot recall any particular happening or experience, you can begin your enquiry by noting the nature of the feeling that the experiences have left on you, that is to say, you note whether you passed a good night or a bad night. A bad night means either a tamasic state or a disturbed state. Tamasic means when you get up you feel inert, heavy, depressed, still feeling like going to sleep again. The disturbed state is one in which you feel agitated, unable to control, unable to do any organised work. Instead of this unhappy condition The Night may bring to you peace and happiness, a positively pleasurable sensation. That is the first step of the discipline of what I may call night-control viz. to distinguish these two states and react accordingly through your conscious will. The next step would be to distinguish two other categories of the experiences. The one is the confused and chaotic condition in which sensations and ideas and impulsions are in a jumble, a meaningless whirl or otherwise you find your sensations or notions or impulsions moving in an organised and purposeful way. The first naturally brings you discomfort and sadness, the second, on the contrary, gives you a sense of uncommon happiness.    There are occasions when the dream experience comes to you with a clear au thenticity as if you were taking part in a real drama. Everything is happening truly and undisputably exactly like a happening in the normal life. Indeed when it is happening you feel it is happening in your waking life. You find the difference only when you wake up. As a matter of fact it is a region very near to the material world running parallel to it. And at times we are lifted bodily as it were into it and the experiences and adventures we go through are very analogous to those in normal life. Still when we are awake and compare the two, we notice there is a difference in pattern and movement. Yet there are other experiences of quite a different nature. You feel and see, you are transported to a region made, it would appear, of elements of a different kind. The atmosphere gives a different feel from the earthly atmosphere, there is a light which seems to have a different vibration, even the earth there, for the earth still exists, is made of different density and solidity. These are the worlds perhaps, which Sri Aurobindo refers to when he speaks of "the other earths." Beings and things have a happy, a pure beauty in their form and movement. This does not come to you merely as a thought or an imagination but a very concrete reality in which you live your being.

1.015 - The Rock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   65. “Travel with your family at the dead of The Night, and follow up behind them, and let none of you look back, and proceed as commanded.”   66. And We informed him of Our decree: the last remnant of these will be uprooted by early morning.

1.016 - The Bee, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   12. And He regulated for you The Night and the day; and the sun, and the moon, and the stars are disposed by His command. Surely in that are signs for people who ponder.   13. And whatsoever He created for you on earth is of diverse colors. Surely in that is a sign for people who are mindful.

1.017 - The Night Journey, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   object:1.017 - The Night Journey   class:chapter   --   12. We have made The Night and the day two wonders. We erased the wonder of The Night, and made the wonder of the day revealing, that you may seek bounty from your Lord, and know the number of years, and the calculation. We have explained all things in detail.   13. For every person We have attached his fate to his neck. And on the Day of Resurrection, We will bring out for him a book which he will find spread open.   --   78. Perform the prayer at the decline of the sun, until the darkness of The Night; and the Quran at dawn. The Quran at dawn is witnessed.   79. And keep vigil with it during parts of The Night, as an extra prayer. Perhaps your Lord will raise you to a laudable position.   80. And say, “My Lord, lead me in through an entry of truth, and lead me out through an exit of truth, and grant me from You a supporting power.”

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology   The Night trod the reed-grown shore in the deep valley of the   *7

1.01f - Introduction, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various   On this day during the middle watch of The Night, the Tathgata will enter nirvana without residue.   Then the Buddha Candrasryapradpa gave this prediction to a bodhisattva called rgarbha. Addressing the monks, he said:   --   The Buddha, after having made this prediction, entered nirvana without residue during the middle of The Night. After the Buddha passed into extinction, Bodhisattva Varaprabha, having preserved the Lotus Sutra, taught it to humans for the full period of eighty intermediate kalpas.   This Bodhisattva Varaprabha was made the teacher for the Buddha   --   In the middle of The Night.   Exert yourselves attentively

1.01 - Introduction, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction   All is light, a lustre which blinds instead of enlightening us because it is too puissant for our gaze; for all the veils in which our vision is enveloped, are only veils of dazzlement. There are for our eyes excessive splendours as well as insufficient gleams. The measure of every obscurity is the imperfection of our vision and The Night is the symbol of our ignorance.   But nothing is really hidden; for where shall anything whatsoever dissimulate its presence or its truth in the all that is universally self-evident? The things that are visible to us are those which are in correspondence with the measure of clarity already acquired by our consciousness and our mind.   --   In the beginning there was the immense penumbra of the uniform Inconscient and when the Spirit said, "Let there be light," the lightning broke forth from it and The Night settled with a greater weight of darkness over all that the flashes did not illumine. Thus the day was born out of the shadows and night had the day for its cause.   But now the day which the luminous point of the conscious ego has created in us, can extend itself beyond our limits over the whole universe. For that extension it is enough that we should learn to enter once more into communion with all that we have rendered alien to us.

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology   the Book of Ecclesiastes, which urges us to work while it is day, before The Night comes when no man   can work....

1.01 - NIGHT, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry   Which, through The Night of Death, the angels ministrant   Sang, God's new Covenant repeating?

1.01 - On Love, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction   To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to The Night. To know the pain of too much tenderness.   To be wounded by your own understanding of love;

1.01 - Tara the Divine, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen   camp for The Night, some men from our caravan   informed me of the presence of Chinese troops ahead

1.01 - The Dark Forest. The Hill of Difficulty. The Panther, the Lion, and the Wolf. Virgil., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity   The Night, which I had passed so piteously.   And even as he, who, with distressful breath,

1.01 - The King of the Wood, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism   and probably far into The Night, a grim figure might be seen to   prowl. In his hand he carried a drawn sword, and he kept peering

1.01 - To Watanabe Sukefusa, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen   After the incident, mother and son both acted as though nothing had happened. But later that night, at about eleven o'clock, Shinkichir suddenly broke into loud screams that shook and convulsed his entire body. "How terrible! Please forgive me! It's all my fault!" he moaned over and over. Violent sweat began pouring down his body, increasing as The Night wore on. He fell in and out of consciousness. His screams resounded through the streets, causing a flurry of excitement to pass through the village.   By morning the fever had subsided, and people began coming by to see how he was. "It sounded like you were in terrible agony last night," they said. "Actually," he replied, "I was in some kind of a trance. An old man appeared to me wearing the headdress, white court garments, and black footwear of ancient times. Crowds of monstrous-looking creatures were milling around him, so ghastly I was forced to turn my eyes away. 'This is an emissary from hell. Do exactly as he says,' the creatures   --   It was a truly dreadful state of affairs. Being wealthy, the family freely dispensed money for physicians. Practitioners were called in to employ their magic spells and incantations. But none of them was able to diminish the young man's suffering. At this point, with the situation becoming extremely dire, they came to the temple where I was staying to offer prayers and other devotions. The assembly of monks performed secret rites on the afflicted man's behalf throughout The Night. When morning came, they brought me some purified rice, saying, "He should sleep easier tonight."   I immediately scotched that assumption. "No, he will probably suffer even more tonight. Despite your prayers, I am afraid he will undergo even worse sweating spells. Prayers and religious rites cannot help people who are suffering retri bution for unfilial acts."   --   They kept working through The Night, muttering words like, "Ahh! How disgusting," and "Oh! How unclean." Approaching them, the priest said, "Why are you cleaning and purifying this place with such great care?"   "Since you ask," one of them replied, "an unfilial son has defiled this shrine. See over there where he entered through the sacred hedge and walked through the sacred precincts. Now we must dig up every particle of earth that his feet contaminated, down to a depth of seven feet, and dispose of it. But that fellow will soon receive his just reward from the lord of heaven." By the time he had finished speaking, light was appearing in the morning sky, and he and all the other strange beings had vanished. Not long afterward in that same area, a man was struck and killed by a single bolt of lightning.

1.020 - Ta-Ha, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   130. So bear patiently what they say, and celebrate the praises of your Lord before the rising of the sun, and before its setting. And during the hours of The Night glorify Him, and at the borders of the day, that you may be satisfied.   131. And do not extend your glance towards what We have given some classes of them to enjoy—the splendor of the life of this world—that We may test them thereby. Your Lord’s provision is better, and more lasting.

1.021 - The Prophets, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   33. It is He who created The Night and the day, and the sun and the moon; each floating in an orbit.   34. We did not grant immortality to any human being before you. Should you die, are they then the immortal?

1.022 - The Pilgrimage, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   61. That is because God merges The Night into the day, and He merges the day into The Night, and because God is Hearing and Seeing.   62. That is because God is the Reality, and what they invoke besides Him is vanity, and because God is the Sublime, the Grand.

1.02.3.3 - Birth and Non-Birth, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen   existence can only be The Night of negative consciousness, a state   of ignorance and not of release.

10.24 - Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga    Ashwapati now observes with a clear vividness that all these worlds and the beings and forces that inhabit them are stricken as it were with a bar sinister branded upon their bodies. In spite of an inherent urge of ascension the way is not a straight road but devious and crooked breaking into by-lanes and blind alleys. There is a great corruption and perversion of natural movements towards Truth: falsehoods and pretensions, arrogance of blindness reign here in various degrees. Ashwapati sought to know the wherefore of it all. So he goes behind, dives down and comes into a region that seems to be the source and basis of all ignorance and obscurity and falsehood. He comes into the very heart of The Night, the abyss of consciousness. He meets there the Mother of Evil and the sons of darkness. He stands before    . . the gate of the false Infinite,

1.024 - The Light, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   44. God alternates The Night and the day. In that is a lesson for those who have insight.   45. God created every living creature from water. Some of them crawl on their bellies, and some walk on two feet, and others walk on four. God creates whatever He wills. God is Capable of everything.

1.025 - The Criterion, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   47. And it is He who made The Night a covering for you, and sleep for rest; and He made the day a revival.   48. And it is He who sends the winds, bringing advance news of His mercy; and We send down from the sky pure water.   --   62. And it is He who made The Night and the day alternate—for whoever desires to reflect, or desires to show gratitude.   63. The servants of the Merciful are those who walk the earth in humility, and when the ignorant address them, they say, “Peace.”   64. And those who pass The Night prostrating themselves to their Lord and standing up.   65. And those who say, ‘‘Our Lord, avert from us the suffering of Hell, for its suffering is continuous.

1.027 - The Ant, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   86. Do they not see that We made The Night for them to rest therein, and the day for visibility? Surely in that are signs for people who believe.   87. On the Day when the Trumpet is blown, everyone in the heavens and the earth will be horrified, except whomever God wills; and everyone will come before Him in humility.

1.028 - History, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   71. Say, “Have you considered? Had God made The Night perpetual over you until the Day of Resurrection, which god other than God will bring you illumination? Do you not hear?”   72. Say, “Have you considered? Had God made the day perpetual over you until the Day of Resurrection, which god other than God will bring you night to rest in? Do you not see?”   73. It is out of His mercy that He made for you The Night and the day, that you may rest in it, and seek some of His bounty; and that you may give thanks.   74. On the Day when He will call to them, and say, “Where are My associates whom you used to claim?”

1.02 - BEFORE THE CITY-GATE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry   The Day before me and The Night behind,   Above me heaven unfurled, the floor of waves beneath me,

1.02 - BOOK THE SECOND, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry   And loves the gloomy cov'ring of The Night;   The birds, where-e'er she flutters, scare away   --   Invades the winter, or disturbs The Night.   Directly to the cave her course she steer'd;

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology   asleep from exhaustion. Then the roll call was turned into a punishment parade. All through The Night   and late into the next morning, we had to stand outside, frozen and soaked to the skin after the strain of   --   the cleft, the cave, hell, death and the grave, the moon (ruler of The Night and the myterious dark),   uncontrollable emotion, matter, and the earth.211 Any story that makes allusion to any of these phenomena   --   elimination of darkness, and the death of The Night.   In the midst of all this action war-plans, death, birth Anu (Marduks grandfa ther, Eas father) busies   --   The gods place the starry garment of The Night sky244 in their midst. At the comm and of Marduks   mouth on his word it appears; at his command, it disappears, as The Night sky on the passage of the   sun. 245 Marduk is clearly part of the pantheon who eternally vanquish the dragon of The Night. The story   continues:   --   surrounds that world completely, like The Night surrounds the day constitutes the beginning of things, the   fountainhead for everything and, similarly, the resting-place and destination point for all. William James   --   The day is thine, The Night also is thine: thou has prepared the light and the sun.   Thou hast set all the borders of the earth: thou hast made summer and winter. (Psalms 74:14-17).   --   The Night Sky   Isis   --   regarded, as well, as the single androgynous grandparent of the hero, son of The Night and the day, mediator   between the known and unknown, whose being constitutes a necessary precondition for the existence of   --   the dark, the chaos of The Night, the insect, ophidian and reptilian worlds, the damaged body, the mask of   anger or terror the entire panoply of fear-inducing experiences, commonly encountered (and imagined) by   --   parents. She is the branches that claw at The Night traveler, in the depths of the forest. She is the terrible   force that motivates the commission of atrocity planned rape and painful slaughter during the waging of   --   that jumps in The Night, that scratches and bites, that screeches and howls; she is paralyzing dismay, horror,   and the screams that accompany insanity. The Great Mother aborts children, and is the dead fetus; breeds   --   for it is succeeded by The Night,   but against wisdom evil does not prevail.   --   sundown (when the sun-deity encounters the dragon of The Night).331]   Solar myths portray the journey of the hero, utilizing simultaneously the motifs of the dragon-fight and   The Night sea-journey. In the typical solar myth, the hero is identified with the sun, bearer of the light of   consciousness, who is devoured nightly by the water-serpent of the West. In The Night, he battles terribly   with this monster, and emerges victorious in the morning, rising renewed in the East:   --   and emissary of the light. At the nethermost point of The Night sea journey, when the sun hero journeys   through the underworld and must survive the fight with the dragon, the new sun is kindled at midnight   --   I saw in The Night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and   came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.

1.02 - ON THE TEACHERS OF VIRTUE, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy   steals silently through The Night. Shameless, however,   is the watchman of The Night; shamelessly he carries   his horn.

1.02 - Taras Tantra, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen   The Night prece ding his awakening, while sitting   under the Bodhi tree, Shaky amun i was attacked by a

1.02 - The Divine Is with You, #Words Of The Mother II, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga   of The Night.   7 October 1954

1.02 - The Refusal of the Call, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology     I fled Him, down The Nights and down the days;     I fled Him, down the arches of the years;

1.02 - The Three European Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral   The conception of man as subject is based an a conception of the world and the environment as an object. It is in the paintings of Giotto that we See first expressed, however tentatively, the objectified, external world. Early Sienese art, particularly miniature painting, reveals a yet spaceless, self-contained, and depthless world significant for its symbolic content and not for what we would today call its realism. These "pictures" of an unperspectival era are, as it were, painted at night when objects are without shadow and depth. Here darkness has swallowed space to the extent that only the immaterial, psychic component could be expressed. But in the work of Giotto, the latent space hitherto dormant in The Night of collective man's unconscious is visualized; the first renderings of space begin to appear in painting signalling an incipient perspectivity. A new psychic awareness of space, objectified or externalized from the psyche out into the world, begins a consciousness of space whose element of depth becomes visible in perspective.   This psychic inner-space breaks forth at the very moment that the Troubadours are writing the first lyric "I"-Poems, the first personal poetry that suddenly opens an abyss between man, as poet, and the world or nature (1250 A.D.). Concurrently at the University of Paris, Thomas Aquinas, following the thought of his teacher Albertus Magnus, asserts the validity of Aristotle, thereby initiating the rational displacement of the predominantly psychic-bound Platonic world.   --   At the risk of exasperating many readers, we would venture to point out that this supersession of the number seven, the heptaos, can be interpreted as an indication of the symbolic conquest of the cavernous and vaulted heaven of unperspectivity. With the arrival of the eighth "art," which can also be considered an eighth muse, the world of the ancient seven-planet heaven collapses; the "n-", the negation retained in The Night-sky [Nacht] of the unperspectival cavern gives way to the clarity and diurnal brightness of the eight (acht), which lacks the negating "n". The heptagonal cosmos of the ancients and its mystery religions are left behind, and man steps forth to integrate and concretize space.   It is, of course, considered disreputable today to trace or uncover subtle linguistic relationships that exist, for example, between the terms "eight" (acht) and "night" (Nacht). Eventhough language points to such relationships and interconnections, present-day man carefully avoids them, so as to keep them from bothering his conscience. Yet despite this, the things speak for themselves regardless of our attempts to denature them, and their roots remain as long as the word remains that holds them under its spell. It will be necessary, for instance, to discuss in Part Two the significance of the pivotal and ancient word "muse," whose multifarious background of meanings vividly suggests a possible aperspectivity. Here we would only point to the illumination of the nocturnal-unperspectival world which takes place when perspective is enthroned as the eighth art. The old, seven-fold, simple planetary cavern space is suddenly flooded by the light of human consciousness and is rendered visible, as it were, from outside.

1.02 - The Ultimate Path is Without Difficulty, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen   withdrew. During The Night Te Shan entered Lung T'an's room   and stood in attendance till late at night. Lung T'an said, "Why

1.02 - THE WITHIN OF THINGS, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity   terms are lost in The Night.   c.

1.031 - Luqman, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   29. Have you not seen how God merges The Night into the day, and merges the day into The Night? That He subjected the sun and the moon, each running for a stated term? And that God is Cognizant of everything you do?   30. That is because God is the Reality, and what they worship besides Him is falsehood, and because God is the Exalted, the Supreme.

1.035 - Originator, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   13. He merges The Night into the day, and He merges the day into The Night; and He regulates the sun and the moon, each running for a stated term. Such is God, your Lord; His is the sovereignty. As for those you call upon besides Him, they do not possess a speck.   14. If you pray to them, they cannot hear your prayer. And even if they heard, they would not answer you. And on the Day of Resurrection, they will reject your partnership. None informs you like an Expert.

1.036 - Ya-Seen, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   37. Another sign for them is The Night: We strip the day out of it—and they are in darkness.   38. And the sun runs towards its destination. Such is the design of the Almighty, the All-Knowing.   --   40. The sun is not to overtake the moon, nor is The Night to outpace the day. Each floats in an orbit.   41. Another sign for them is that We carried their offspring in the laden Ark.

1.039 - Throngs, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   5. He created the heavens and the earth with reason. He wraps The Night around the day, and He wraps the day around The Night. And He regulates the sun and the moon, each running along a specific course. He is indeed the Almighty, the Forgiver.   6. He created you from one person, then made from it its mate, and brought down livestock for you—eight kinds in pairs. He creates you in the wombs of your mothers, in successive formations, in a triple darkness. Such is God, your Lord. His is the kingdom. There is no god but He. So what made you deviate?   --   9. Is he who worships devoutly during the watches of The Night, prostrating himself and standing up, mindful of the Hereafter, and placing his hope in the mercy of his Lord? Say, “Are those who know and those who do not know equal?” Only those possessed of reason will remember.   10. Say, “O My devotees who have believed, keep your duty to your Lord. For those who do good in this world, is goodness. And God’s earth is vast. The steadfast will be paid their wages in full, without reckoning.”

1.03 - APPRENTICESHIP AND ENCULTURATION - ADOPTION OF A SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology   The boys know that they are to be introduced to some monstrous power who exists in The Night, in the   forest or cave, in the depths of the unknown. This power, capable of devouring them, serves as the

1.03 - A Sapphire Tale, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga   Liane is an orphan, alone in life, but her great beauty and rare intelligence have attracted much passionate desire and sincere love. But in a dream she has seen a man, a man who seems, from his garments, to come from a distant land; and the sweet and serious gaze of the stranger has won the heart of the girl - now she can love no other. Since then she has been waiting and hoping; it is to be free to dream of the handsome face seen in The Night that she is walking amid the solitude of the lofty woods.   The dazzling sunlight cannot pierce the thick foliage; the silence is hardly broken by the light rustle of the moss beneath the footsteps of the walking girl; all sleeps in the heavy drowse of the noonday heat; and yet she feels a vague unease, as if invisible beings were hiding in the thickets, watchful eyes peeping from behind trees.

1.03 - Hymns of Gritsamada, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga     2. The Nights and the Dawns have lowed to thee as the milchcows low towards a calf in their lairs of rest. O Fire of many blessings, thou art the traveller of Heaven through the ages of man and thou shinest self-gathered through his nights.5     3. The Gods have sent into the foundation of the middle world this great worker and pilgrim of earth and of heaven, whom we must know, like our chariot of white-flaming light, Fire whom we must voice with our lauds like a friend in the peoples.

1.03 - Preparing for the Miraculous, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga   ciple: Suddenly in The Night I woke with the full awareness   of what we could call the Yoga of the World. The Supreme   --   had another special experience. In The Night it came slowly,64   and on waking up this morning there was as it were a gold-   --   As a thiefs in The Night shall be the covert tread   Of one who steps unseen into his house.

1.03 - Supernatural Aid, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology   third of The Night, Maymunah came up out of the Roman well   and made for the firmament, thinking to listen by stealth to the   --   should be coming at this hour of The Night. He replied that he   was returning from the Islands of the Inland Sea in the parts of

1.03 - Sympathetic Magic, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism     Not in lone splendour hung aloft The Night.   Dwellers by the sea cannot fail to be impressed by the sight of its

1.03 - The House Of The Lord, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga   Now, the part of the time that remains unaccounted for was The Night. For a number of years, especially during the last ones, it was the most interesting period. For gradually, attending to Sri Aurobindo's meal, his walking and his sleep became very complicated since these activities had to depend on the Mother's round of work. I have said before that, like life, our daily routine was continually changing. The midday meal shifted from 11 a.m. to 3 p.m. We had to be guided by her clock. She had thousands of things to attend to in addition to the organisational work of the Ashram. Now she had also to bear additional responsibility for Sri Aurobindo. No wonder her time had to be very flexible. And too subtle, elusive and quick are her movements for our human calculation! Can we imagine her holding collective meditation at 11 p.m., sometimes even at 1 a.m.? Consequently Sri Aurobindo's supper began to shift from normal hours to as late as 11 p.m. after which she would go down for meditation. But if she was late, then the meal had to be served after the meditation. Later on the meditation was followed by a regular Pranam attended by more than three hundred individuals. Then the Mother would come to Sri Aurobindo's room to attend to his walking, normally at 11 p.m., but there were occasions when she came even at 1 a.m.! Then she would come half an hour or one hour later to give him an eye-wash with a blue liquid called "blue water", and to rub lightly his upper body with a perfumed white cream. That was her last service of the day. We naturally had to keep awake till then, awaiting the soft tread of her feet in the corridor, for there was no knowing when she would turn up. Of course whenever possible, we did snatch a cat-nap in between, but it had to be "conscious sleep"! Purani, whose duty began at 2.30 a.m., sometimes found us awake! I am sure that it was Sri Aurobindo's radiant Presence which was the source of all our energy and kept us fit as a fiddle, in spite of many days of scanty sleep. I have read in Kalidasa that during Shiva's deep meditation, a constant stream of energy Tapas went out to fill his two attendants to enable them to keep vigil over the world of Nature. Even after the Mother's departure, Sri Aurobindo kept awake and only when he had learnt that she had retired, did our lights go out; that was at about 2 a.m. It was my duty to switch off the last light. The switch was above the foot, of his bed. Putting my hand on it I would look at him: he gave his impersonal sweet smile in return and the light went off. A night lamp was kept burning. Then we too would retire, sleeping in the same room. Once I had a frightful nightmare and screamed. Sri Aurobindo called me, "Nirod! Nirod!" and I woke up. Very often, Purani said, when he came he found me snoring. Champaklal amended, saying, "No, he snores even long before!" "That is perhaps in anticipation of Purani's arrival!" added Sri Aurobindo.   In spite of there being a swarm of mosquitoes, Sri Aurobindo was not in the habit of using a mosquito net. Instead, mosquito-coils imported from China were lighted and placed around the bed. These coils burn slowly, emitting a thin white trail of smoke with a smell of burnt hay or dry leaves. Its somewhat sharp odour is supposed to stave off the invasion of the invincible army of tiny pests. Chinese discovery indeed! But the smoke-line, I fear, was not impregnable and some of the wily pests would, under the cover of night, plunge their keen short proboscis into Sri Aurobindo's bare tender skin producing angry weals or scarlet buttons. Some Insectol had to be applied to prevent sepsis. During the breeding season when the army division was at its height, the Mother would bring a globe-like thing and burst, as it were, a 'gas bomb' from it, just before she took her leave at night. A huge volley of white smoke with a strong smell would fill the whole room and clear up soon after. With the installation of the ceiling-fan, these crude devices were of course dispensed with. In the daytime, when the mosquitoes were flying and humming around him, or about to sit on his legs, we would rush to kill them with a clap of our hands. Sometimes he would ask, "Got it?" and on our answering "Yes", an approving smile would be our reward.   --   "Did he sleep at night?" was the question very often asked. To all appearance he did sleep and quite sufficiently. The Mother and he always insist on observing normal rules of health. We must eat well and sleep well, So, if there was a physical need for food, there could be a need for sleep as with us, but with a difference. For our sleep is a heavy plunge into inconscience where we forget everything, whereas a Yogi sleeps awake. There is also a state in which the physical body is apparently asleep, while the subtle body goes out visiting various persons in their sleep. The Mother has said that she does most of the subtle work in this way at night. Sri Aurobindo wrote to me, "In former days when she was spending The Night in a trance and out working in the Ashram, she brought back with her the knowledge of all that was happening to everybody... I often know from her what has happened before it is reported by anyone."   This is the overall picture of Sri Aurobindo's outer life as we saw it and lived it together through his last twelve years. The programme remained, on the whole, constant till the end except for some minor variations due to exigencies of circumstances. I have said nothing about his inner life, for I was not given a vision or perception of that vast secret field; nor had I Arjuna's unique privilege of seeing his Vivarpa, except some glimpses of his God-like stature. Sri Aurobindo had reminded me again and again in his letters that my physical crust was too thick. All the same, the joy, peace, light and energy that constantly sustained us could come from his silent Presence alone. People used to remark that we seemed to be beings of another world. Unfortunately, that brightness and felicity gave place to a grave seriousness with the rolling of years and a shadow of gloom was over us all, though we could not account for it at the time. Besides, the dark underside of our human nature, I am talking particularly of myself also began to show its grisly face. "Mortality bears ill the Eternal's touch." Of course, Sri Aurobindo remained samam brahman. Our frailties and shortcomings he had already seen from above, and was prepared for them when he accepted us for his service; he had never shown any annoyance. On the contrary, he forgave us all. Though he was impersonal by nature, hardly looked at us while talking, rarely spoke our name while asking for something, there was an ineffable sweetness in his Presence. And during our pranam on our birthdays or Darshan days, he used to make up for all his want of expression by melting into fatherly or friendly love and affection. He would pat us on the head, press it long with his warm velvety hands and look into our eyes with the tenderness of his sweet personality. Satyendra told me that when on his birthday he used to rub some attar on Sri Aurobindo's hand, he would then put forward the other one. His constant silent love and compassion shine ever bright in the depths of our hearts.

1.03 - THE ORPHAN, THE WIDOW, AND THE MOON, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology   [13] In the text cited at the end of the last section Dorn continues: Hermes Trismegistus called the stone orphan.66 Orphan as the name of a precious stone is found in Albertus Magnus. The stone was called orphan because of its uniquenessit was never seen elsewhere and it was said to be in the Emperors crown. It was wine-coloured and sometimes shone in The Night, but nowadays it does not shine [any more] in the darkness.67 As Albertus Magnus was an authority on alchemy, he may have been the direct source both for Dorn and for Petrus Bonus (see n. 66). Orphan as the name of a gem may therefore mean something like the modern solitairea very apt name for the unique lapis Philosophorum. Apart from Dorn and Petrus Bonus, it seems that this name is found only in the Carmina Heliodori.68 There it refers to the    (homeless orphan) who is slain at the beginning of the work for purposes of transformation.

1.03 - The Sephiros, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism   Nuit, the Queen of Absolute Space and the naked brilliance of The Night sky blue- the Woman " jetting forth the milk of the stars (cosmic dust) from her paps ".   THE SEPHIROS

1.040 - Forgiver, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   61. It is God Who made The Night for you, that you may rest therein; and the day allowing sight. God is gracious towards the people, but most people do not give thanks.   62. Such is God, your Lord, Creator of all things. There is no god except Him; so how could you turn away?

1.041 - Detailed, #Quran, #unset, #Zen   37. And of His signs are The Night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Do not bow down to the sun, nor to the moon, but bow down to God, Who created them both, if it is Him that you serve.   38. But if they are too proud—those in the presence of your Lord praise Him night and day, and without ever tiring.

1.04 - ADVICE TO HOUSEHOLDERS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism   Narendra, M., and Priya were going to spend The Night at the temple garden. This pleased the Master highly, especially since Narendra would be with him. The Holy Mother, who was living in the nahabat, had prepared the supper. Surendra bore the greater part of the Master's expenses. The meal was ready, and the plates were set out on the southeast verandah of the Masters room.   Near the east door of his room Narendra and the other devotees were gossiping.

1.04 - BOOK THE FOURTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry   Th' implacable foul daughters of The Night.   A sounding whip each bloody sister shakes,

1.04 - Descent into Future Hell, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen   Blood shone at me from the red light of the crystal, and when I picked it up to discover its mystery; there lay the horror uncovered before me: in the depths of what is to come lay murder. The blond hero lay slain. The black beetle is the death that is necessary for renewal; and so thereafter, a new sun glowed, the sun of the depths, full of riddles, a sun of The Night. And as the rising sun of spring   The Red Book   --    quickens the dead earth, so the sun of the depths quickened the dead, and thus began the terrible struggle between light and darkness. Out of that burst the powerful and ever unvanquished source of blood. This was what was to come, which you now experience in your life, and it is even more than that. (I had this vision on The Night of 12 December 1913.)   Depths and surface should mix so that new life can develop. Yet the new life does not develop outside of us, but within us. What happens outside us in these days is the image that the peoples live in events, to bequeath this image immemorially to far-off times so that they might learn from it for their own way; just as we learned from the images that the ancients had lived before us in events.

1.04 - On Knowledge of the Future World., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism   So long as a man is attached to the things of this world engrossed with the care of his body, and gives over his nature to intercourse with sensual enjoyments, he will not care for the warnings his spirit receives in this world, nor for the torment that it will incur in the future world. A sick man for example will not be so excessively despondent about his malady in the day time, because his senses are interested in other things, and aa his heart follows in their train, he in some measure forgets his malady. In The Night, however, when his senses have nothing to be employed about, his thoughts about his malady do not leave his mind free for one moment, and his pain increases. So also in death, the cares and thoughts of the world and the external senses cease entirely to operate on account of the torment of the spirit, and then the perfect torment of the spirit becomes manifest.   The second kind of torment in hell, beloved, is the fire of ignominy and shame. In illustration this, suppose that a prince receives in to his friendship a poor'and humble man, treating him with great honor and making'him the favorite among all his confidential servants. He gives into his hands the keys of all his treasuries/commits his honor and wife and family to his care, and in short confides all his affairs into his hands, in full reliance upon him. Then, suppose that the poor man, after being elevated to this high rank, should be puffed up with pride, and should be disposed to betray the honor of the prince,- that he should begin to indulge in unworthy conduct with his wife [90] and servants, and should open his coffers and spend his property for his own pleasures. Suppose farther that he should even be consulting with the prince's enemy who has designs upon the principality, and should enter in to a compact with him. Just at this point the prince from a concealed retreat espies his conduct in his family, and learns how he has wasted his money and his possessions, and in short becomes acquainted with everything he has done. The man also learns that for some time the prince has been aware of his course of conduct, but that the reason of his delaying and postponing punishment was that he might see what other crimes he would commit, that he might punish him accordingly. In these circumstances the reflecting can easily appreciate what would be the confusion and mortification of this individual. He would think it a thousand times better to fall from a precipice and be dashed to pieces, or that the earth should open and he sink into the abyss, than that he should continue to live. So also is it with you. How many actions you perform, of which you say, "it is in private and no one sees it," or of which Satan cloaks over the guilt from your mind, by persuading you that it is all right and fair. But at last, when death comes and makes your sin manifest, then the fire of ignominy and shame makes you captive to fierce torments and long continued misery....

1.04 - Sounds, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy   I did not read books the first summer; I hoed beans. Nay, I often did better than this. There were times when I could not afford to sacrifice the bloom of the present moment to any work, whether of the head or hands. I love a broad margin to my life. Sometimes, in a summer morning, having taken my accustomed bath, I sat in my sunny doorway from sunrise till noon, rapt in a revery, amidst the pines and hickories and sumachs, in undisturbed solitude and stillness, while the birds sing around or flitted noiseless through the house, until by the sun falling in at my west window, or the noise of some travellers wagon on the distant highway, I was reminded of the lapse of time. I grew in those seasons like corn in The Night, and they were far better than any work of the hands would have been. They were not time subtracted from my life, but so much over and above my usual allowance.   I realized what the Orientals mean by contemplation and the forsaking of works. For the most part, I minded not how the hours went. The day advanced as if to light some work of mine; it was morning, and lo, now it is evening, and nothing memorable is accomplished. Instead of singing like the birds, I silently smiled at my incessant good fortune.   --   I was near its eggs. They sang at intervals throughout The Night, and were again as musical as ever just before and about dawn.   When other birds are still the screech owls take up the strain, like mourning women their ancient u-lu-lu. Their dismal scream is truly Ben   --   Pacific is awakened by his voice; but its shrill sound never roused me from my slumbers. I kept neither dog, cat, cow, pig, nor hens, so that you would have said there was a deficiency of domestic sounds; neither the churn, nor the spinning wheel, nor even the singing of the kettle, nor the hissing of the urn, nor children crying, to comfort one. An old-fashioned man would have lost his senses or died of ennui before this. Not even rats in the wall, for they were starved out, or rather were never baited in,only squirrels on the roof and under the floor, a whippoorwill on the ridge pole, a blue-jay screaming beneath the window, a hare or woodchuck under the house, a screech-owl or a cat-owl behind it, a flock of wild geese or a laughing loon on the pond, and a fox to bark in The Night. Not even a lark or an oriole, those mild plantation birds, ever visited my clearing. No cockerels to crow nor hens to cackle in the yard. No yard! but unfenced Nature reaching up to your very sills. A young forest growing up under your meadows, and wild sumachs and blackberry vines breaking through into your cellar; sturdy pitch pines rubbing and creaking against the shingles for want of room, their roots reaching quite under the house. Instead of a scuttle or a blind blown off in the gale,a pine tree snapped off or torn up by the roots behind your house for fuel. Instead of no path to the front-yard gate in the Great Snow,no gate,no front-yard, and no path to the civilized world!

1.04 - Te Shan Carrying His Bundle, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen   withdrew. During The Night Te Shan entered Lung T'an's room   and stood in attendance till late at night. Lung T'an said, "Why

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology   of The Night; is the savior, the mythic hero, the deliverer of humanity. Light is gold, the king of metals,   pure, and incorruptible, a symbol for civilized value itself. Light is Apollo, the sun-king, god of   --   struggles against Tiamat, monstrous goddess of death and The Night; is Horus, who fights against evil, and   redeems the father; is Christ, who transcends the past, and extends to all individuals identity with the divine   --   inextricably united, like oblivion and The Night. Darkness places severe uncontrollable external   transpersonal limitations upon waking human awareness, by eliminating or dramatically restricting visually   dependent temporal and spatial sensory extension. The blackness of The Night brings with it the reemergence of the unknown, and the eternal human sense of subjugation to those terrors still   incomprehensibly embedded in experience:   --   while in the substance of The Night,   unravelled, alien, he now perceives   --   External cosmic forces veil the day with The Night. Similarly, and as a consequence of equally   uncontrollable and impersonal internal forces, consciousness vanishes, into sleep, in The Night: 439   ... the central metaphor underlying beginning is not really birth at all. It is rather the moment of

1.04 - The Paths, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism   Chariot. It denotes a chariot, the canopy of which is blue and decked with stars (representing Nuit, The Night sky- blue, Space, and our Lady of the Stars). In the chariot is a crowned and armoured figure, on whose forehead glitters a   Silver Star - the symbol of spiritual rebirth. On his shoulders are mounted two crescents, the waxing and wan- ing Moon. Drawing the chariot are two sphinxes, one white, the other black, representing the conflicting forces in his being which he has mastered. On the front of the chariot is a glyph of the lingam, his regenerated or sub- limated " Id " or libido, surmounted by the winged globe, his transcendental Ego with whom he has become united.

1.04 - The Praise, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen   especially glistens in The Night, whereas in summer   (rainy season), the sky is obscured by clouds and

1.04 - The Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology   declare the dreams of The Night to be null and void, notwith-   standing that The Night is as long as the day and that all con-   sciousness is manifestly founded on unconsciousness, is rooted